CHRONOLOGY 2 -- SUBMIT TO SELF-APPOINTED LEADERSHIP

Submission Links webpage to study various opinions about fundamentalist Muslims. Suicidal Muslims are a puzzle to many people, especially since the bombings of the World Trade Centre and the Pentagon in the United States on September 11, 2001, the Bali and other bombings of October 12, 2002, and the attack on various secular "sacred" targets such as a building being used by the Federation of the Red Cross and Red Crescent in the Near East, and the United Nations building which mainly hosted welfare staff. Disclaimer: We may not necessarily agree with all their content. (made 06 Jan 04)
< < Back  Submit-links  Religion  LIST  Chronology 1  Submit-links  Reading  Texts  Next > >
246  ^ ^  CONTENTS 1   16  Translate  Links  Events  Books  HOME  v v   249
To make the Text Letters look LARGER
For Mozilla Firefox 2, Netscape Navigator 9, AND Internet Explorer 7: [Ctrl] + "+" (to reverse, [Ctrl] + "-")
For Netscape Navigator 4.78: [Ctrl] + "]"
For Internet Explorer 6: View / Text Size > Larger (OR Largest) /
(Copied in 2004 from Paul O'Brien Web Design at http://pmob. co.uk/version7 /customise. php ) but updated on 02 Nov 07
• Who Else Remembers September 11?.
Who Else Remembers September 11?
Analyzing the Roots of Middle East Turmoil; A history of perfidy and betrayal in the Mideast gives insight into the motivations behind the Sept. 11 terrorist attacks.
   American Free Press, By Dr. Robert John, pp. 14, 21, Jan. 7, 14, 2002,
   UNITED STATES: Presidents Bush and Clinton said that "we are a target because we stand for democracy, freedom, and human rights in the world." Nonsense! People in Canada enjoy democracy, freedom, and human rights. So do the people of Norway and Sweden. Have you heard of Canadian embassies being bombed? Or Norwegian, or Swedish?" Robert Bowman, bishop of the United Catholic Church in Melbourne Beach FL, who marched in protest of Israeli attacks in Bethlehem and other Palestinian towns. He flew 101 combat missions in Vietnam.
   Essentially, from the end of World War I to World War II, the empires of Britain, France, and Italy, controlled Arab territories. Since then, the United States has been the controlling imperial power in the Middle East.
   Prior to World War I, Arab territories were part of the Ottoman Empire. The Sultan had taken the title of Khalif-al-Islam, or supreme religious leader of Moslems everywhere. When Turkey joined Germany in the war, the Sultan sent a summons to Sherif Hussein of Mecca, great-grandfather of the present King of Jordan, to declare a Jihad, or holy war, against the Allies. The British promised to support Arab independence, if Hussein revolted instead.
   There is a moment in the film Lawrence of Arabia when Peter O'Toole, clad in Arab clothes not unlike Osama bin Laden, asks General Allenby (Jack Hawkins) to confirm that he can promise Sherif Hussein independence in return for Arab support in destroying the Turkish army. For just a brief, devastating moment, Hawkins hesitates; then his face becomes all smiling benevolence: "Of course!" he says. Eventually shamed by what happened to British honor, Lawrence returned his medals to the British government.
   I have held in my hand the long-secret document for the inner group (USA, Britain, France, Italy) at the Paris Peace Conference that clearly recognizes that the Arabs had been promised their independence in 1915, including Palestine! It is marked "SECRET This Document is the property of His Britannic Majesty's Government."
   Kept secret, because in 1917 the British government--through international bankers--offered a national home for Jews in Palestine, at the expense of the land and future of the Palestinians.
   This promissory note to [UK] Lord Rothschild for the Zionist Federation, the Balfour Declaration, partly drafted by Associate Justice of the [US] Supreme Court Louis Brandeis, and underwritten by the Congress of the United States of America, has cost and continues to cost American taxpayers billions of dollars a year. The intervention has caused suffering to millions of people, and death to many, and its consequences are major influences on domestic and international affairs.
   Brandeis, who joined the Court in 1916, was actually nominated by trial attorney Louis Untermeyer, in return for his pre-1916-election purchase and suppression of Wilson's passionate letters to Mary Allen Peck, with whom Wilson had committed adultery.
   Similarly, Lloyd George was beholden to a barrister, Rufus Isaacs, by whom he was implicated in insider trading in Marconi shares. When Isaacs was offered and accepted the post of Lord Chief Justice less than six months later, Rudyard Kipling wrote Gehazi, since described as 'one of the greatest hate poems ever written.' Instead of jail, within the shortest time ever, Isaacs was made a baron, a viscount, an earl, and Marquess of Reading.
   The noted Jewish author Arthur Koestler wrote that in the perfidious correspondence "one nation solemnly promised to a second nation the country of a third." More than that, the land was still part of the empire of a fourth, namely Turkey.
   Lloyd George had only headed the Government since December 1916, when his predecessor Asquith was ousted by a coup de main. George had been legal counsel for the Zionists, and while Minister of Munitions, had assured Chaim Weizmann, future president of Israel, that "he was very keen to see a Jewish state established in Palestine." George's choice as his Foreign Secretary was Arthur Balfour, already known for his Zionist sympathies.
   After World War I, Prime Minister Lloyd George wrote in his Memoirs of the Peace Conference, where, as planned years before, the Zionists were strongly represented, that there was competition with Germany for Jewish support:
   "There is no better proof of the value of the Balfour Declaration as a military move than the fact that Germany entered into negotiations with Turkey in an endeavor to provide an alternative scheme which would appeal to Zionists. A German-Jewish Society, the V. J. O. D., was formed, and in January 1918, Talaat, the Turkish Grand Vizier, at the instigation of the Germans, gave vague promises of legislation by means of which "all justifiable wishes of the Jews in Palestine would be able to meet their fulfillment."
   "Another most cogent reason for the adoption by the Allies of the policy of the Declaration lay in the state of Russia herself. Russian Jews had been secretly active on behalf of the Central Powers from the first; they had become the chief agents of German pacifist propaganda in Russia; by 1917 they had done much in preparing for that general disintegration of Russian society, later recognized as the Revolution. It was believed that if Great Britain declared for the fulfillment of Zionist aspirations in Palestine under her own pledge, one effect would be to bring Russian Jewry to the cause of the Entente.
   "It was believed, also, that such a declaration would have a potent influence upon world Jewry outside Russia, and secure for the Entente the aid of Jewish financial interests. In America, their aid in this respect would have a special value when the Allies had almost exhausted the gold and marketable securities available for American purchases. Such were the chief considerations which, in 1917, impelled the British Government towards making a contract with Jewry" (p. 726).
   Twenty years later, in a speech given in the context of continuing violence between Arabs and Jews in Palestine, David Lloyd George affirmed in the Commons on 19 June 1936, his justification for the Balfour Declaration in support of British interests. […]
   "It was at one of the darkest periods of the War that Mr Balfour first prepared his Declaration. At that time the French Army had mutinied; the Italian Army was on the verge of collapse; America had hardly started preparing in earnest. There was nothing left but Britain confronting the most powerful military combination that the world had ever seen. It was very important for us to seek every legitimate help that we could get. The Government came to the conclusion, from information received from every part of the world, that it was very vital that we should have the sympathies of the Jewish community.
   […] Under those conditions and with the advice they received, the Government decided that it was desirable for us to secure the sympathy and cooperation of that most remarkable community, the Jews, throughout the world."
   Winston Churchill said: "The Balfour Declaration must, therefore, not be regarded as a promise given from sentimental motives; it was a practical measure taken in the interests of a common cause at a moment when that cause could afford to neglect no factor of moral or material assistance." Speaking in the House of Commons on 4 July 1922, Winston Churchill asked rhetorically, "Are we to keep our pledge to the Zionists made in 1917? Pledges and promises were made during the war, and they were made, not only on the merits, though I think the merits are considerable. They were made because it was considered they would be of value to us in our struggle to win the war. It was considered that the support which the Jews could give us all over the world, and particularly in the United States, and also in Russia, would be a definite palpable advantage.
   I was not responsible at that time for the giving of those pledges, nor for the conduct of the war of which they were, when given, an integral part. But like other members I supported the policy of the War Cabinet. Like other members, I accepted and was proud to accept a share in those great transactions, which left us with terrible losses, with formidable obligations, but nevertheless with unchallengeable victory."
   As for Britain, Oxford historian Elizabeth Monroe's study, Britain's Moment in the Middle East (Chatto & Windus, 1963, p.43) concludes, "Measured by British interests alone, the Balfour Declaration was one of the greatest mistakes in our imperial history."
   Sir Arnold Toynbee, historian and a delegate to the (1919) Paris Peace Conference, wrote in his foreword to The Palestine Diary (New World Press) that there are Palestinian refugees because "Jewish immigration was imposed on the Palestinian Arabs by British military power…The tragedy in Palestine is not just a local one; it is a tragedy for the World, because it is an injustice that is a menace to the World's peace. Britain's guilt is not diminished by the humiliating fact that she is now impotent to redress the wrong that has been done."
   William Yale, who was special agent of the State Dept. in the Near East in World War I, told me on 12th May 1970 that Woodrow Wilson had asked him in 1919 to interview persons who might be influential to the future of the area. He interviewed General Allenby, Chaim Weizmann and others. Yale asked Weizmann what he would do if the British did not support the Balfour Declaration for the establishment of a national home for the Jews in Palestine. Yale said, "Weizmann pounded his fist on the table and the teacups jumped. 'If they don't,' he said, 'we'll smash the British Empire like we smashed the Russian Empire."
   For some Germans and others following World War I, the weight given the Balfour Declaration by British Prime Minister Lloyd George, Winston Churchill, and other powerful figures, in securing allegedly critical Jewish support resulting in the Allied victory, lent credence from the highest authorities to anti-Jewish feeling. Is this a way of understanding subsequent German susceptibility to discrimination against Jews following the Great War? The integrating relationship between German Jews and non-Jews was disrupted, a relationship that had been so firm that many German Jews could hardly accept that it had been jeopardized.
   President Wilson was no better than the British imperialists, for all the advertising of self-determination of peoples as an American value. A commission, headed by his appointees, King and Crane, was sent to elucidate the state of opinion in the area.
   They sent a telegram to the President on 20 June 1919, warning "There was a deep belief in American peace declarations 'as in those of the British and French Governments of 9 November 1918 on right of people to self-determination." The Commission's Report stated "There was hostility to French control of Syria, and "The feeling against the Zionist program was not confined to Palestine but was shared very generally throughout the area."
   Permission was not given for the printing of extracts of the Report until after the U. S. Congress had confirmed the Balfour Declaration, where the Resolution was introduced by Mr. Hamilton Fish of New York, and the League of Nations had approved a proposed British Mandate for Palestine. Thus, in the one area of the Near/Middle East where the wishes for self-determination of the inhabitants had been determined, Wilson suppressed the information. Wilson was--in the words of his Secretary of War Lindley Garrison--a man of high ideals and no principles.
   The resolution adopted by the United States Congress: on June 30, 1922 was the following:  Resolved by the Senate and the House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled. That the United States of America favours the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which should prejudice the civil and religious rights of Christians and all other non-Jewish communities in Palestine, and the holy places and religious buildings and sites in Palestine shall be adequately protected.
   Why have American presidents and the United States Congress dishonored the American people by not keeping that pledge to the "Christians and all other non-Jewish communities in Palestine"?
   In area wars resulting from the British pledge and its implementation, and American support, millions of the Palestinians' neighbors in Egypt, Iraq, Lebanon, and Syria, even Saudi Arabia, have been involved. Can one deny righteous anger - even hatred - of descendants who learn the truth? Did the men who piloted those planes on September 11, 2001 know?
   Public ignorance in Europe and America of these facts, and many more supporting them, allows Britons and Americans to be free from guilt for the enormity of crimes resulting from the perfidy, the breach of faith of their representatives Lloyd George and Woodrow Wilson, and those who followed them. The German people have been required to acknowledge, atone and pay for the sins of some of their fathers "unto the third and fourth generation." Should the British, American and Jewish people acknowledge, atone and pay for the deaths, dispossession and exile of millions of Palestinians? (See footnote)
   When Britain withdrew its forces from Palestine in response to Jewish terrorism, Field Marshall Montgomery, Chief of the Imperial General Staff, wrote, "The result of being driven out of Palestine was to weaken our overall strategic position in the Middle East, and that of the Western world generally in the struggle between East and West."
   At the beginning of the 20th century millions of people in the Near and Middle East from Lebanon to Afghanistan believed that an Englishman's word was his bond and that the States of America were neutral in Near and Middle Eastern matters. A century later, millions there who know the facts believe the USA is their enemy - even a Great Satan - and Britain has become its running dog with Blair barking "bin Laden!"
   Too much history? The peoples of the Middle East live it. The Economist, Oct. 15, 2001 edition about the attack on the World Trade Center and Pentagon, noting "the day a British mandate came into force in Palestine, over the heads of unyielding Arab opposition," quoted from a dispatch from Jerusalem to London's The Times of 1922.
   "The Arabs declared a day of mourning throughout the city and the shops were closed as a protest against today's formal proclamation of the Mandate, but no Jews were molested." The day was September 11. Lawrence of Arabia would understand US911.
   (Footnote. "Let us not forget that the founders of modern, international terrorism were the Zionist revisionists led by Jabotinsky, who inspired Menchem Begin, leader of the Irgun Zwei Leumi, and Yitzhak Shamir's leader of the Stern Gang (Lehi). Have we forgotten the huge bomb these people left in the basement of the King David Hotel in Jerusalem?
   "Have we forgotten the massacre at Deir Yassein and numerous other similar act of extermination which were designed to terrorize the Palestinian people and send them fleeing for their lives away from their land? Have we forgotten the slow hanging with piano wire of the kidnapped British Army sergeants Mervyn Paice and Clifford Martin in the eucalyptus groves of Netanya? (Their bodies were also booby-trapped with explosives." -- Bamford, James. Excerpts from Body of Secrets, in The Guardian, Sept 8, 2001.)

   ©2002 * A New Enlightment Feature; [? Enlightenment ] This the second of a series of three on Our War and Terrorism
   Dr. John is a leading foreign affairs expert, and diplomatic historian. He is the author of The Palestine Diary: British, American and United Nations Intervention 1914-1948. In his foreword, Arnold Toynbee, the outstanding historian of the 20th century, wrote, "I hope this book will be widely read in the United States, and this by Jewish and non-Jewish Americans. If the American Government were constrained by American public opinion to take a non-partisan line in Palestine, the situation in Palestine might quickly change for the better."
   John K. Cooley, Middle East Bureau, The Christian Science Monitor, wrote, "It is a most illuminating and useful book. It should be in universities and libraries, and especially in the hands of historians, throughout the world."
   ICHEE, INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL FOR HUMAN ECOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY, www.ichee.org , P.O. Box 7024, New York, NY 10128-0010
"Of all the tyrannies on human kind
The worst is that which persecutes the mind."
-- Alexander Pope (1688-1744): Essay on Man, Epistle II, line 239. [Emphasis added] [Information received on 20 Jan 04] [Jan. 7, 14, 2002]

• [Badges of swine on Jews and apes on Christians]

 
   Book The Trouble with Islam; A Muslim's Call for Reform in Her Faith, www.muslim- refusenik.com , by (Ms) Irshad Manji, ©2003. The Trouble with Islam, front cover, 22.7kB
   This book is a dramatic call for reformation and tolerance in the Islamic world. Irshad Manji calls herself a Muslim Refusenik. 'That doesn't mean I refuse to be a Muslim,' she writes. 'It simply means I refuse to join an army of automatons in the name of Allah.' These automatons, Manji argues, include many so-called moderate Muslims in the West.
   Here is a sample from pages 67-68:
"… let's not trivialize the exquisitely mundane ways in which the Pact of Umar played out. In North Africa, Jews and Christians wore shoulder patches with pictures of pigs and monkeys respectively. They had to slap these symbols on the doors of their homes, too. In Baghdad, seat of Islamic enlightenment, the dhimmi peoples dressed in clothes bearing yellow symbols -- a marker resuscitated by the Nazis. … I grew up afraid of dogs because Islam taught me that dogs are dirty creatures. If you must use them as guards, hold your nose. … And black dogs? They're demonic, pure and simple. …
-- MANJI, (Ms) Irshad, ©2003, The Trouble with Islam; A Muslim's Call for Reform in Her Faith, Random House Australia (orig. Canada), Sydney; 240pp, 15.5cm x 23.4cm (6in x 9 1/8 in), Soft Covers, ISBN 1 - 74051 - 292 - 8. Recommended readings, important websites, and acknowledgements; Contents, no index. Source notes to support claims in the book are on her website, www.muslim- refusenik.com . [2003]
• Cardinal decries "inhuman" Palestinian terror, fears for Christians in Holy Land Palestine Authority flag; Palestine Authority website  Israel flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Catholic World News, www.cwnews.com/ news/viewstory. cfm?recnum=27032 , Jan 15, 2004
   VATICAN, Jan. 15 (CWNews.com): Speaking on Vatican Radio today, Cardinal Roberto Tucci condemned the "truly inhuman" ideology of Palestinian terrorism, and voiced his fears about the status of Christians in the Middle East. [Jan 15, 2004]
• First FEMALE suicide bomber used by Palestinians against Israelis, she was a mother of two, some time in January 2004
• Muslim cleric jailed for wife-beating tips Spain flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The Universe, UK and Irish Republic RC newspaper, www.totalcatholic.com/pages/newsframe.html
   SPAIN: A Spanish Imam has been put in prison for inciting violence after advising local Muslims how to beat and punish their wives.
   Mohammed Kamal Mustafa, 45, an Islamic priest at the mosque in Fuengirola on the Costa del Sol, was sentenced to 15 months and fined the equivalent of £1,480 by a Barcelona court for inflammatory statements in a book in which he said disobedient wives should be disciplined with verbal warnings followed by sexual inactivity and physical chastisement.
   "The blows should be concentrated on the hands and feet using a rod that is thin and light, so as not to leave scars or bruises on the body", Mustafa added in the book, which was distributed free to Islamic centres throughout Spain. (From the Clergy Sex Abuse Tracker, www.ncrnews.org/abuse on Monday, January 26, 2004 edition, ID 000838)
Sighted 26 Jan 04
• [Jihad book in Australia says all are called to war; Western laws null; no substitute for blood; remove the infidels everywhere.]   
   The Weekend Australian, "Jihad on the bookshelf," www.the australian .com.au/common/ story_page/0, 5744,854 1354%255 E601,00.html , By Trudy Harris and Vanessa Walker, pages 1 and 2, January 31 - February 1, 2004
   SYDNEY: In a book on sale in Sydney, Western laws are described as null and void and all Muslims are called to participate in violent jihad, or holy war, in "infidel lands".
   Jihad and Jurisprudence has a Wahabi rationale. The author, Abu Qatada, rejects democracy, elections and parliaments. According to Wahabism, they contradict Islam because God made laws, not man.
   "Infidel Christians and Jews who live on Muslim lands can be considered protected people, but those who are not in Muslim lands can have no protection and cannot be trusted; they are war infidels."
   The Arabic-language book was bought by The Weekend Australian from The Islamic Bookstore, in Sydney's Lakemba.
   The Weekend Australian understands responsibility for spreading Wahabi literature worldwide rests with the Muslim World League and its affiliate the International Islamic Relief Organisation, both registered in Australia.
   The Jordanian-born cleric says violent jihad should occur everywhere and all Muslims are obliged to participate to remove the infidels. "Muslims, there is no substitute for fire, no substitute for arms, no substitute for blood," he exhorts.
   A power struggle between the older more circumspect Muslims and the younger firebrands is expected some time in the future.
Jihad on the bookshelf
   The Weekend Australian, www.the australian .com.au/ common/ story_ page/0, 5744, 8541354% 255E601, 00.html , By Trudy Harris and Vanessa Walker, pages 1 and 2, January 31 - February 1, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: IT'S a colourful book that sits on a shelf in the country's largest Islamic bookshop deep in the southwestern suburbs of Sydney.
   But unlike much of the texts surrounding it, Jihad and Jurisprudence is considered by moderate Muslims to pose a danger to society.
   Inside, Western laws are described as null and void and all Muslims are called to participate in violent jihad, or holy war, in "infidel lands".
   Its author Abu Qatada is the suspected leader of al-Qa'ida in Europe and is under arrest in Britain.
   Joining a jihad group is, he states, "not a seasonal choice" but a divine order. "Infidel Christians and Jews who live on Muslim lands can be considered protected people, but those who are not in Muslim lands can have no protection and cannot be trusted; they are war infidels."
   The Arabic-language book was bought by The Weekend Australian from The Islamic Bookstore, in Sydney's Lakemba.
   It is evidence of what moderate Muslims fear is the spread of radicalising books and pamphlets that could serve as a convincing rationale for terrorism among younger impressionable members of the Australian Muslim community.
   Among those concerned are the country's most senior Islamic leader, Sheikh Taj Din Al Hilaly, and Islamic scholar Mohsen Labban.
   Both warn this literature could lead to Muslims isolating themselves from mainstream society and create a situation where radical ideas can be incubated.
   "They (fundamentalists) choose certain translations which have this tendency towards dogmatic and violent attitudes as the meaning of verses (from the Koran)," Mr Labban says.
   "What we are talking about is shaping the mind. A mind that makes you dogmatic, superior and intolerant towards everyone else.
  "This leads to no tolerance for integration or assimilation or acceptance, and perhaps antagonism towards the rest of society."
   Sheikh Hilaly himself is an unwilling recipient of this kind of literature, including the works of the 18th century founder of the fundamentalist Wahabi form of Islam, Sheikh Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahab.
   But some time ago he made a firm decision about how to deal with the caches of booklets and pamphlets that turn up unsolicited every few months on the doorstop of Lakemba Mosque, the most prominent place of worship for Australia's 280,000 Muslims. So seriously does he take the literature's ability to influence people, he makes trips to the rubbish tip to dispose of it.
   In an interview with The Weekend Australian several months ago, Sheikh Hilaly refused to reveal who was behind the material - which is understood to be distributed unsolicited to other mosques.
   Most of the literature raising concern is Wahabi, the pure form of Islam practised in Saudi Arabia. Based on a strict interpretation of the Koran, Wahabism has developed a negative reputation worldwide because its adherents include Osama bin Laden and his followers as well as Afghanistan's ousted Taliban.
   Wahabis believe laws laid down in the Koran, termed Sharia law, should be the way society is governed. Other moderate Muslims say official groups are spreading this literature, rather than a few individuals returning from the Middle East with books in their suitcase.
   But the moderates are reluctant to name these groups publicly, fearful of dividing the Muslim community and attracting unwanted attention.
Page 1 of "Jihad on the bookshelf"
www.the australian .com.au/ common/ story_ page/0, 5744, 8541354% 255E601, 00.html
Page 2 - JIHAD ON THE BOOKSHELF
   The Saudi embassy in Canberra has a dedicated branch called the Daawa Office to distribute Islamic literature but has refused to answer repeated questions from this newspaper about its role.
   The Weekend Australian understands responsibility for spreading Wahabi literature worldwide rests with the Muslim World League and its affiliate the International Islamic Relief Organisation, both registered in Australia.
   They are Saudi government-controlled and have both been implicated in funnelling money to al-Qa'ida. The US Central Intelligence Agency says the IIRO funded six militant training camps in Afghanistan.
   The MWL is run out of an apartment in Melbourne's northern suburb of Preston. Director Mohamed Ahmed says about four shipping containers of literature arrive every year from Saudi Arabia for distribution in Australia, but says the material is never extremist -- merely copies of the Koran and other booklets to aid sheikhs and imams. Shafiq Rahman Abdullah Khan, who is listed on registration documents as IIRO director, says he has no knowledge of the organisation.
   The Australian Government has expressed its concerns to Saudi officials about the distribution of literature as well as money flowing from Saudi Arabia to schools, mosques and Islamic centres in Australia.
   But it remains a delicate area for the Government. Religious freedom is a fundamental right in any democracy. And the importation and dissemination of fundamentalist doctrine is therefore legal.
   However, Wahabism remains a potent label that some Muslims use against their rivals to try to damage their reputation.
   "It's a derogatory term that some people use to describe Muslims they don't agree with," says Amir Butler, chair of the Melbourne-based Australian Muslim Public Affairs Committee.
   Such name-calling is expected to surface in coming months as Lakemba Mosque braces for management committee elections in June.
   Observers expect a power struggle between a coalition of young firebrand sheikhs, including Sheikh Shady el-Souleiman whose impassioned sermons can be heard at the United Muslim Association in Lakemba, and Sheikh Feiz Mohamad, who teaches at the nearby Global Islamic Youth Centre. They are expected to challenge the older generation who support Sheikh Hilaly, a leading moderate.
   "There is no doubt we would like to see him out of there," one member of the coalition says of Sheikh Hilaly.
   Jihad and Jurisprudence has a Wahabi rationale. Qatada rejects democracy, elections and parliaments. According to Wahabism, they contradict Islam because God made laws, not man.
   Wahabi followers in Australia exist on the fringes of the peaceful mainstream Muslim community.
   "Wahabism has been in Australia for a long, long time, they have their own centres, they have their own organisations, they just go about their business," says Mr Butler.
   "If they are distributing their literature, well good luck to them, but they don't have a monopoly on literature. Other communities spread their literature as well. If you go to a Turkish mosque, you won't find Wahabi literature there.
   "And even if it is widely distributed and read, it doesn't mean that they become Wahabis or that they even agree with it."
   Qatada's book clearly differs. The Jordanian-born cleric says violent jihad should occur everywhere and all Muslims are obliged to participate to remove the infidels. "Muslims, there is no substitute for fire, no substitute for arms, no substitute for blood," he exhorts.
"Jihad on the bookshelf"
   The Weekend Australian, www.the australian .com.au/ common/ story_ page/0, 5744, 8541354% 255E601, 00.html , By Trudy Harris and Vanessa Walker, pages 1 and 2, January 31 - February 1, 2004
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#jihadbook
   [COMMENT: 1. In the 7th paragraph it speaks of "younger impressionable" Muslims. Why would a younger age make anyone of any religion unable to detect the decadence of modern Australian and Western society? Decadent societies are ready for overthrow, and invasive cultures can detect that.
2. Read Sheikh Al Hilaly's comments, and then check for the Islamic word al-taqiyya on the Internet or in a library. "Al Hilaly" is sometimes printed as "Alhilaly", "Al Hilali", "Alhilali", "Hilaly", or "Hilali".
3. Have Muslims isolated themselves? Check if their births, deaths, marriages and suchlike are advertised in the general Press. Mightn't some moderate ones emulate mainstream Australians in this custom, if they were actually living the multicultural dream?
4. Sharia law is not, as the article says, in the Koran. As is usual in religion, it has "developed." It has been constructed out of various inputs, including the Koran, the Hadith and, some scholars believe, the more violent parts of the Judaist-Israelite Scriptures, the Talmud, and other such writings. COMMENT ENDS.] [Jan 31-Feb 1, 04]

• Three Perth Chinese Restaurants firebombed
   ABC News Radio, Perth, Sunday, February 1, 2004, midday news [It seems to be the work of disorganised "yobbos"]
• Mission agencies call for national guidelines on Islam
   Anglican Communion News Service, Internet, www.anglican communion.org/ acns/articles/ 37/75/acns 3777.cfm , Church Mission Society, February 11, 2004
   LEICESTERSHIRE, ENGLAND: [ACNS source: Church Mission Society] Clergy training in the Church of England must give higher priority to understanding Islam, a consultation by the 11 member-agencies of the Anglican Partnership for World Mission (PWM) has concluded.
   The consultation, held at Launde Abbey in Leicestershire, 2-4 February, called for national guidelines to ensure clergy were competent in understanding Islam and capable of dealing with questions that their church members might raise in an era when inter-faith issues were so crucial. […]
   Creating harmony among people of faith is crucial in a world where terrorism and conflict are on the increase the consultation stressed. "When people who are religious are in conflict and kill each other, they give the impetus to secularism and help make the case for it," an African member of the consultation commented. "We need to live with our differences in peace, or we will find ourselves in pieces." This was the case in the UK, as well as the more obvious areas of tension across the world. … [Feb 11, 04]
• Ambush Kills U.S. Pastor Starting a Church in Iraq
   Charisma News Service, http://www.charismanews.com/ , by courtesy of Crosswalk; e-mail of February 20, 2004
   BAGHDAD, Iraq: A Rhode Island pastor who was helping Iraqi Christians start a church was killed in a Valentine's Day ambush near Baghdad. John Kelley, 48, pastor of Curtis Corner Baptist Church in rural Wakefield, was killed last Saturday when gunmen opened fire on his vehicle near the town of Mahmudiyah, about 15 miles south of Baghdad, the Associated Press reported.
   Three other pastors -- Kirk DiVietro, of Grace Baptist Church in Franklin, Mass.; David Davis, of Grace Bible Baptist Church in Vernon, Conn.; and Garland Carey, of Valley Bible Baptist Church in Newburgh, N.Y. -- were slightly injured in the attack. Kelley sat behind the Iraqi driver, who was unharmed.
   The U.S. military in Baghdad confirmed Monday that gunmen killed an American Baptist minister and wounded three other pastors, but did not identify them. "Pastor Kelley was willing to give his life so that people would hear the message that Jesus had. He was just that kind of man," said Roland Vukic, a church member and a close friend of Kelley's, "The Woonsocket (R.I.) Call" reported.
   Kelley, a former Marine and pastor of Curtis Corner Baptist Church for 19 years, is survived by his wife, Jane, and their four children.
• Al-Qaida leader warns of new attacks

   Al Jazeera Television, http://english. aljazeera.net/ NR/exeres/B4281D01 -ABE9-4425-8A6B -686752B4242C.htm , 17:17 Makka Time, 14:17 GMT, Tuesday February 24, 2004
   Usama bin Ladin's top aide, Ayman al-Zawahri has warned the US of fresh attacks in a new audio tape aired by Aljazeera.
   In the tape aired on Monday, al-Zawahri also lashed out at US President George Bush.
   Al-Zawahri accused Bush of misleading the world, spreading "fear" in the Middle East and appointing "corrupt" leaders.
   "Bush appoints corrupt leaders and protects them. A quick look at the Islamic world from Morocco to Indonesia will reveal those US-backed leaders," said al-Zawahri.
   "Bush supports them to carry out his war against Islam, calling it 'war on terrorism.' "
   Al-Zawahri has also denied Bush's allegations of cracking down on two-thirds of al-Qaida network.
   "Bush has not crushed two thirds of al-Qaida. On the contrary, al-Qaida, and thank God, is still raising the Islamic flag in the battlefield in the face of the Zionist crusades."
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#al_qaida_leader_warns_of
[Feb 24 04]
• Catholic-Muslim group discusses religion in politics
   CathNews, from Church Resources, Australia, www.cathnews.com/ news/402/ 149.php , Feb 26, 2004
   ROME: Meeting in Rome this week, a joint commission of Catholic and Muslim scholars has focused on the danger of avoiding the partisan political exploitation of religious faith.
   Each year since 1998, the Pontifical Council for Inter-Religious Dialogue has co-sponsored a meeting with the Al Azhar University of Egypt, with the scholarly sessions alternating between Rome and Cairo.
   This year's meeting of the group took place on Tuesday, the anniversary of a private meeting between Pope John Paul II and Sheik Mohamed Sayed Tantawi, the head of the Al Azhar University. The university, founded in 970, is the world's leading educational institution for Sunni Muslim clerics.
   This year's meeting of the joint commission focused on political and religious stereotypes. "Self-criticism is important, because it breaks down the stereotypes that exist between Catholics and Muslims," said Youssef el Hage, a Lebanese Maronite, in a comment on the closed-door meetings. "The lack of self-criticism is a real obstacle to solid relations."
   Archbishop Michael Fitzgerald, the president of the Pontifical Council for Inter-Religious Dialogue, argued that "religious leaders and politicians remain each in their own domain, and act independently."
   Al Azhar delegation head Sheikh Fauzi al Zafzaf focused on the need to avoid prejudices: "We must distinguish between the basic principles of religions and the practices of their members, who are people with flaws."
   SOURCE: Catholic-Muslim group discusses religion in politics (Catholic World News 25/2/04) www.cwnews.com/ news/viewstory. cfm?recnum=27889 .
   LINKS: Al Azhar University www.alazhar.org/english/index.htm ; Pontifical Council for Inter-religious Dialogue www.vatican.va/ roman_curia/ pontifical_ councils/ interelg/ index.htm . [Feb 26, 04]
• Australian PM Howard announces bigger vote to religion-based schools AUSTRALIA: Around February 29 or March 1, 2004, Australian Prime Minister John Howard announced, in company with RC Cardinal George Pell, of Sydney, bigger federal funding for religion-based schools.
   [COMMENT: In Australia the primary responsibility for public education rested with the States, who all declined to fund religious and private schools for decades. In the days of Menzies the Federal Government began giving some funds to the non-Government schools.
   The destruction of Australia's Federal immigration control laws, adopted at the foundation of the federation, and the laws refusing to finance religious training, means that, nowadays, government funding is helping to pay for Islamic schools, which teach that the Australians and others around them are infidels under God's curse! COMMENT ENDS]

• [Anglican Primate sees Western and Muslim ignorance as more dangerous than fundamentalists following their teachings.]
   The Anglican Messenger, Perth, Western Australia, "Dr Carnley attacks 'creeping secularism' in schools," page 3, March 2004
   MELBOURNE, Victoria, AUSTRALIA: The issue of whether religious education in schools is desirable, and how it should be presented, was explored by the Primate, Dr Peter Carnley and a leading Islamic Studies expert as part of a forum on Muslim-Christian relations at the University of Melbourne last month.
   Dr Carnley was delivering the forum's keynote address on the subject of "Liberal Democratic Societies and the New Public Religious Agenda."
   The Archbishop has recently hit out at government schools that won't stage nativity plays or permit carol singing due to what he describes as a "creeping secularism" in Australian society.
   He said "If we are nervous about politically radicalised, fundamentalist religious terrorists, then surely an education in world religions is exactly what is needed right now. It is pure ignorance -- the very largely unsubstantiated fear of other religious traditions -- not a knowledge of them, that is our current problem."
   He also said that carols and nativity plays at Christmas time should be as acceptable to Muslim as a Christian, as Jesus is celebrated in the Koran as a great prophet.
   "It is sobering to observe that from this point of view we Christians have much more in common with our Muslim brothers and sisters than we do with the secular materialists who are our closest neighbours in our streets" Dr Carnley has said.
   Dr Carnley was joined in his address by Professor Abdulah Saeed who is Head of Islamic Studies at the University of Melbourne. [March 2004]
!!!: [Pope and RC officials sued for saying Christianity is superior!]
   The West Australian, Perth, "Pope sued," p 25, Monday March 1, 2004
   ROME: A Muslim activist has sued the Pope, a top cardinal and other Church officials, claiming their comments about the superiority of Christianity violated the Italian constitution, which proclaims all religions are equal under the law. [END]
   [COMMENT: Well, well! The Churches, which had the power over millions of people's opinions for centuries, are now caught by their rafts of "feel-good" and "everyone equal" doctrines, adopted by the elites after World War II, and by many sects at various times. How most of the Christian sects made the change in doctrine, without first purging their contradictory and forgery-speckled bibles, is another of the world's mysteries. COMMENT ENDS.] [Mar 1, 04]
• [September 11 was 'God's work' -- Mufti Alhilali]
Downer condemns Mufti's September 11 remarks
   The West Australian, Perth, Australian Associated Press, p 27, Monday, March 1, 2004
   SYDNEY: Australia's Muslim leader Sheik Taj Aldin Alhilali's description of the September 11 terrorist attacks as God's work against oppressors was appalling, Foreign Affairs Minister Alexander Downer said yesterday.
   Mr Downer said he had read a transcript provided by the Australian Embassy in Beirut of a sermon the Mufti of Australia had given in Lebanon earlier this month. [sic; presumably February is meant.]
   "His support for the events of September 11, which is pretty manifest from his remarks and, secondly his support for the suicide-homicide bombers against Israeli civilians -- I think these are appalling comments to make," Mr Downer told the Nine network.
   "For an Australian to go overseas and make these sorts of comments is appalling, it's provocative.
   "It doesn't reflect the views of Muslims here in Australia." [sic]
   A spokesman for the Sydney-based Mufti fiercely denied the claims, saying the Mufti did not, and never would, support terrorism or suicide bombings.
   Spokesman Keysar Trad said the Mufti had taken bits from poetry, which he incorporated into his sermon, and his other comments had been misinterpreted.
   The September 11 reference was aimed at highlighting that evil could have a very long reach to everywhere. His statement that September 11 was God's work against oppressors meant people could do these things when they felt oppressed.
   "He's highlighting the need for justice in the world, he's highlighting the need for people to actually take a step back and think before they do anything," Mr Trad said.
   "I believe the context has been lost in the translation … he's not praising it by any means, he's really condemning these atrocities."
   He said there was not one line within the sermon that called for arms to be raised against another country.
[COMMENTS:    (1.) "appalling, … provocative". Can't you just see the extremists shivering in their boots if they look at a video of Mr Downer making these inane comments? Come on, Mr Downer, these people aren't playing a cricket match!
   (2.) Re-read: "… people could do these things when they felt oppressed." Anyone can either "feel" oppressed, or be convinced by others he/she is oppressed. Civil society means that we remain "civil" in spite of our feelings! And, this explanation of how a Muslim has a licence to attack others, was issued by an Australian Islamist trying to tell Australians that Sheikh Alhilali was not supporting "terrorism or suicide bombings"! It is similar to the recent Indonesian fatwa, which permitted attacks while claiming to be forbidding them!
   (3.) "… lost in the translation …" This is an old claim by various groups. Islam, like others, has a doctrine to allow this dissembling. Read a comment about the very same Grand Mufti: div style="margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; "> Australia's Muslim spiritual leader, Sheikh Taj Alddin Hamed Al Hilali, according to an opponent on a Website, "is a masterful manipulator of al-taqiyya -- what some in Islam call the moral right of Muslims to mislead and lie to non-Muslims." The Weekend Australian Magazine, page 18 b, September 14-15, 2002. (See also: www.hraic.org/taqiyya_taqqiyya_and_dissimulation.html ) -- Submission Study Unit, Mar 02, 04. COMMENT ENDS.] /div>
   [WEB SEARCH NOTE: Variants noted so far: Sheikh Taj Din Al Hilaly, Sheik Taj Aldin Alhilali, Sheikh Taj Alddin Hamed Al Hilali, Sheikh Taj Aldin Al Hilali, Sheikh Taj El-Din Al Hilaly, Mufti of Australia Taj Aldin Alhilali, Imam Taj Aldin Alhilali, mufti Taj el-din al-Hilaly, mufti of Australia Sheik Taj El-Din al-Hilaly, Sheikh Taj el-Din Al-Hilaly. Use "hilal" in Search Engines. - jcm 31 Jul 05. ENDS.] [Mar 1, 04]

• [Muslims should replace extremist Hilali, but they don't]
   The Australian, "Muslims should replace Hilali," letter, Darling Point, NSW, Australia, p 12, Tuesday March 2 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Foreign Minister Alexander Downer's response to Australia's Muslim leader Sheikh Taj Aldin Al Hilali's scandalous comments in Lebanon, regarding September 11, was only half right (1/3).
   Mr Downer correctly condemns the appalling sermon where the Imam praised the Arab world's war on all things Judeo-Christian, including the Imam's delight in the 3000 killed on September 11, and the 908 Israeli civilians killed by Arab homicide bombers since the Arabs started their jihad some 3 years ago.
   The latter on a per capital basis equates to the slaughter of 3100 Australians.
   But Mr Downer misreads the Islamic status quo when he adds that the Imam's comments do not reflect the views of Muslims here in Australia. Really? So what's stopping Australian Muslims from replacing this Imam?
   [COMMENT: Could it be a similar reason why the Italian and Chinese communities here won't expose the Mafia and the Triads? Sheer fear, and knowledge that the feel-good politicians and the corrupted police will not protect witnesses? COMMENT ENDS.] [Mar 2, 04]
• [Holy day bombs kill hundreds of Shi'ites.]
   The West Australian, "Holy day bombs kill hundreds; Terror strikes Islamic pilgrims in apparent bid to disrupt Iraq power transfer," p 12, Wednesday March 3 2004
   BAGHDAD: A series of explosions killed at least 150 people praying in Baghdad and the Iraq holy city of Kabala during the most sacred Shi'ite Muslim holiday yesterday. […]
   Three explosions killed about 75 people in the ornate Kadhimiya shrine in Baghdad. There were five separate blasts in Karbala, which was packed with almost two million people including pilgrims who had come from Iran, Pakistan and other Shi'ite communities to observe the 10-day Ashura festival. […]
   The attacks sparked a wave of Shi'ite outrage, much of it directed at United States troops in Baghdad, after a spokesman for Iraq's leading Shi'ite cleric, Grand Ayatollah Ali Husseini Sistani, blamed American soldiers for the attacks, saying they were responsible for security.
   Sheikh Hamed Khafaf said US officials had ignored repeated requests to bolster security for the pilgrims.
   People attacked US army medics trying to help wounded. … they chased troops back into their high-walled compound near the blast area then tried to storm the gates. […]
   … coalition and Iraqi forces [had] bolstered security around Karbala and other Shi'ite-majority towns … Last month, US officials released what they said was a letter by Jordanian militant Abu Mousab Zarqawi outlining a strategy of spectacular attacks on Shi'ites … to disrupt the planned handover of power to Iraqis on June 30. […]
   … Najaf … police found and defused a bomb hidden near the shrine of Imam Ali, the most important Shi'ite saint on Monday night.
   Others blamed Sunnis … British Foreign Secretary Jack Straw … condemned a separate attack in the Pakistani city of Quetta, in which armed men opened fire on a religious procession, killing at least 12 and injuring 33.
   [COMMENT: The mixture of bad politics and hate ideology hinted at above makes it all the more urgent for the "coalition" to withdraw to the borders of Iraq, to prevent more fanatics from entering the country.
   (Very little can be done about the Iraqi-born fanatics who are there, except for the civil authorities to start preaching peace sermons in the mosques and the schools, but the foreign-born fanatics would possibly be weeded out by the locals if the coalition forces left them to it, as happened in Afghanistan. The unfortunate loss of life would probably be about the same as the present hopeless chaos. The US, UK, and Australia ought to learn that the Anglo-Celts or the Caucasians can't be the world's policeman and legal system!)
   The predecessors of the Sunnis in centuries past refused to obey the relatives of Mohammad who had been resisted in their attempts to take command, and warred against them. Bad elements leading the Muslims are doing what the Christians and their leaders did for hundreds of years to different opinion groups.
   The Americans can hardly be blamed for not improving security. Islam is a religion whose practices include that every male must be skilful in weapons, and must stand up for himself. With two million people in the holy city of Karbala alone, many probably claiming the protection of the holy season against being searched by non-Muslims, and the country awash with secret caches of weapons, it is unlikely that any of the hate-filled groups could be contained.
   Iraqis who believe in law and order and try to join the police force have been getting blown up or shot. Others who joined the new Iraqi army are not paid regularly by the US-controlled "authorities," and are demonstrating and/or resigning in protest.
   (On the other hand, it is no use for non-Muslim foreigners to blame peace-loving Iraqis for not keeping the lid on the fanatics, who do not respect the holy seasons or holy places of Muslims or anyone. Remember, someone blew up the Red Cross and the UN's headquarters (largely an aid depot) in Iraq -- nothing is "sacred" to such groups.) -- Submission Resistance Unit, 03 Mar 04. COMMENT ENDS.] [Mar 3, 04]

• Revealed: how Britain turns blind eye to bogus migrants.   

Revealed: how Britain turns blind eye to bogus migrants

   From The Sunday Times (Britain), http://www. timesonline. co.uk/tol/ news/uk/ article 1039432.ece , by David Leppard, March 7, 2004
   A CLOUD of drizzle hung over Sheffield city centre last week as Steve Moxon walked out of the anonymous five-storey office block where he works as a Home Office civil servant.
   An unassuming man, he had spent his day vetting applications from economic migrants in the Immigration and Nationality directorate.
   Now 48 years old and with a peripatetic career behind him, he had joined the civil service last year in a spirit of idealism and optimism hoping to provide a public service.
   He had been led to believe he would be carefully assessing the detailed applications of non-European Union nationals who wanted to settle in Britain as economic migrants.
   He thought he would be acting as a "gatekeeper" to decide on a case-by-case basis whether would-be migrants and their families were properly entitled to settle in the country.
   But last week his mood was as grey as the weather. Bitter and disillusioned after months complaining about the failings of the system, he had given up. It was time to blow the whistle.
   He has prepared a 11-page statement outlining how he believes the system is a sham. At his home were 100 pages of internal Home Office e-mails and memos supporting his case.
   Moxon's contract of employment tells him that, as with all civil servants, he "owes duties of confidentiality and loyal service to the crown".
   So he knew he might be getting into deep water when – in a rare move for a serving civil servant – he gave his statement to The Sunday Times.
   In explicit detail it describes the government's system for "managing" the influx of hundreds of thousands of migrants as a farce. He claims he and his colleagues are routinely pressured by senior mandarins to grant entry or "leave to remain" in Britain to thousands of migrants who should not really be here.
   He says his department routinely ignores its own rules on what checks should be made. "The rule book was effectively torn up … the law I was supposedly working to implement had been lost sight of."
   When he recently asked a senior colleague if what he was being asked to do was correct, she replied: "Look, we all know it's pants. So don't ask me about it because I'll just get annoyed."
   The criticisms will make uncomfortable reading for David Blunkett, the home secretary, whose Sheffield Brightside constituency is only a mile from Aspect Court, the giant building that houses Moxon's "migration" unit.
   Page 1 of 3. Next: http://www. timesonline. co.uk/tol/ news/uk/ article 1039432.ece? token=null& offset=12& page=2 .

   [RECAPITULATION: Bitter and disillusioned after months complaining about the failings of the system, he had given up. It was time to blow the whistle. He has prepared a 11-page statement outlining how he believes the system is a sham. ... He claims he and his colleagues are routinely pressured by senior mandarins to grant entry or "leave to remain" in Britain to thousands of migrants who should not really be here.
   He says his department routinely ignores its own rules on what checks should be made. ENDS.]
   [FOLLOW UP: "Dismiss migrant telltale, demands report," http://www. timesonline. co.uk/tol/ news/uk/ article 450636.ece , From The Sunday Times (Britain), by David Leppard, June 27, 2004
   Book THE GREAT IMMIGRATION SCANDAL, by STEVE MOXON, Book review http:// entertainment. timesonline. co.uk/tol/ arts_and_ entertainment/ books/article 493472.ece , by Frank Field, The Sunday Times (Britain); Imprint Academic £14.95 pp 256; October 17, 2004 ENDS.]
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/ethics/ethcont158.htm#NEWNEEDED cont21.htm# australia/austchron3.htm# religion/religchron3.htm# submit/subchron8.htm#
[Mar 7, 04]

• [Boy suicide against defence forces approved by Mufti. Condemned by Australian leaders, but helpless in their self-defeating practices].
   The West Australian, "Multiculturalism shapes messages from a mufti," by Gerard Henderson, executive director of The Sydney Institute, p 17, Tuesday, March 9, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Let's all junk such defences/excuses of the-dog-ate-my-homework and the-cheque's-in-the-mail genre. And let's acknowledge the entry into the language of a brand new rationalisation -- namely that a speech does not mean what it appears to mean when read as, wait for it, poetry.
   On February 13, Sheikh Taj El-Din Al Hilaly, as Mufti of Australia perhaps the nation's best known Muslim religious leader, spoke at the Sidon Mosque in Lebanon. His speech was taped and a transcript prepared by the Australian Embassy in Beirut.
   A careful reading of the transcript indicates that it is not clear that the sheik supported terrorist attacks by Palestinians against Israeli civilians. Yet he clearly advocated that young Palestinian boys carry out acts of martyrdom against the Israeli defence force. […]
  … In 2001, before 9/11 … interview… SBS Insight program … praised suicide bombers. The latter interview was not shown.
   … Lebanon speech … he declared: "September 11 is God's work against oppressors." … interviewed … Geraldine Doogue … ABC Sunday Profile last weekend, Sheikh Al Hilaly responded: "Actually it was poetry and in poetry we go a little bit in the imagination of presentation". Yeah, sure. […]
   To some, the very presence of Sheikh Al Hilaly in Australia is an example of what is wrong with multiculturalism. … arrived in Australia … tourist visa in 1982 from Lebanon and declined to return home. Soon he was heard making extremist comments which culminated in a manifestly anti-Semitic address at the University of Sydney in September 1988 where he accused Jews of trying "to control the world through sex, then sexual perversion, then the promotion of espionage, treason and economic hoarding." [Paul Keating and Gerry Hand overturned the order by Minister Chris Hurford to deport him]
   On November 15, 2001, he … "No to terrorism/ no to killing/ no to wars."
   In October 2002, … "love this country or leave it; shape up or ship out." … wants to be seen as a moderate … multiculturalism is working. […]
   … a minister in Tony Blair's government, Denis MacShane … called on Muslim leaders in Britain to use "clearer, stronger language" in condemning terrorism. … "it is time for the elected and community leaders of British Muslims to make a choice: it is the British way -- based on political dialogue and non-violent protests -- or it is the way of terrorists, against which the whole democratic world is now uniting". Such a message can be conveyed with greater authority in multicultural societies like Britain and Australia than elsewhere.   …
gerard.henderson@thesydneyinstitute.com.au .
   [COMMENT: Cloudcookooland? "… message can be conveyed with greater authority in multicultural societies like Britain and Australia …" In Britain there are suburbs with permanent signs "Whites enter at own risk." In Australia, the Redfern riots, and the non-ethnic riots recently in Perth suburbs Scarborough, Trigg and Kalamunda, suggest not. Will we end up like India, with insoluble cross-currents?
   Henderson's comment on the "poetry" is spot on. Is this poetry? "… they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides…" (4 - 5:33). [Mar 9, 04] COMMENT ENDS.]

• Hundreds killed, hurt in Spanish train bombings. Spain flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, Associated Press, page 1, Friday March 12 2004
   MADRID: A 40-year-old terror group was blamed last night for 10 explosions that killed nearly 200 people and injured at least 600 during peak hour traffic on commuter trains in the Spanish capital Madrid yesterday.
   … Basque separatist group ETA …
   … Arnold Otegi, leader of Batasuna, an outlawed Basque party linked to the armed separatist group, denied it was behind the blasts and suggested "Arab resistance" elements were responsible. [This soon seemed to be true.] […]
   The attack traumatised Spain three days before its general election. [Mar 12, 04]
• Al-Qa'ida tape claims bombings.
   The Weekend Australian, www.theaustralian. news.com.au/common/ story_page/0,5744,896 4817%255E601,00.html , From correspondents in Madrid, March 14, 2004
   MADRID, SPAIN: AL-QA'IDA had claimed responsibility for the Madrid train bombings in a video tape, the Spanish interior minister said today, just hours after news of five arrests in the probe. The recording also threatened new attacks.
   Details were released by the Spanish government in a hastily-called, after-midnight press conference. The tape showed a man, claiming to represent al-Qa'ida, speaking in Arabic.
   According to a government translation he said: "We declare our responsibility for what happened in Madrid exactly two-and-a-half years after the attacks on New York and Washington. "It is a response to your collaboration with the criminals (US President George W.) Bush and his allies."
   Australia will not immediately change its security threat status in the wake of the Madrid bombings despite the news of the video coming out of Spain. A spokesman for Attorney-General Philip Ruddock said Australia's medium security threat rating remained unchanged. "We've got nothing to suggest a specific threat to Australia that would demand a change but the matter will be kept under constant watch," the spokesman said. […] [Mar 14, 04]
• [Check who is selling explosives to terrorists, and note that preachers of beheading etc do not reject attacks like in Madrid.]
   Joondalup Community, Joondalup (Perth suburb), W. Australia, "Check explosives factories," letter to editor, p 8, Thursday, March 18, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Here are two thoughts about the loss of about 200 lives on the Spanish commuter trains.
   Instead of looking under every train in the world, wouldn't it be easier for governments to put inspectors in every armaments and explosives factory and retail outlet, and carefully check who is buying their products?
   Those who teach that infidels ought to be beheaded, crucified, burnt, etc. do not issue statements of rejection of such terrorist attacks. [Mar 18, 04]
• Muslim texts have plenty of warlike words, but Westerners supply the weapons!
   Letter to newspapers, Tuesday, March 23, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Letters to various newspapers have implied that because Jesus is quoted as saying he came not to bring peace but the sword (Matthew 10:34), the Christian scriptures are warlike, and are just as much an excuse for attacking people as the Koran.
   Their argument doesn't hold water, because the New Testament's main teachings are forgiving your enemy and returning good for evil. The only time a disciple used a sword, Jesus healed the victim and made the remark, "He who takes the sword will perish by the sword." (Matthew 26:52)
   On the other hand, The Koran and the Hadith/Sunnah have numerous persecutor-type teachings, one of them giving a three-way choice: "… they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides …" -- 5:33 www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/005.qmt.html#005.033
   The car-bombers are perhaps covered by "garments of fire shall be cut" (22:19) for the disbelievers. Unfortunately, Muslims also are being blown up, because bombs can't distinguish friend from foe. But the Muslim theologians also have an explanation for that, would you believe.
   After the Madrid trains mass-murder, I did not read one expression of sympathy for the dead from the Hamas spiritual leader Shaikh Ahmad Yasin nor other Islamic leaders, either spiritual or political.
   The illegal murder of Yasin has been followed by expressions of regret and horror by Christian leaders, as has been their practice after several of the other illegal assassinations carried out by Israelis with imported weapons systems.
   The supposedly Christian businessmen who sell arms to warlike governments and terrorist groups ought to take a closer look at their New Testaments, and reject the Old Testament horror messages of destroying the ancient Palestinians to make way for the Israelites.
   If you want peace, work for justice. Justice in Palestine / Israel, Chechnya, Kashmir, Kosovo, and other places would do much to take the heat out of the extremists who quote the Koran and the Sunnah to betray young men and even women into sacrificing their lives. [Mar 23, 04]
• [Muslims issuing books saying England will be Islamic, and other parts of Europe Islamised again.  Priest wrong]

   The Record, Western Australia Roman Catholic newspaper, "Priest wrong," Letter to editor, p 7, March 25 2004
   Like so much that we read in the media, Frank Brennan SJ is undoubtedly right in so far as his argument goes. But the picture is much bigger than that.
   It may be as long as two decades ago that, passing through Singapore airport, I picked up a booklet, written by a Muslim living in England which predicted (among other things) that England would become an Islamic country because the Koran had ordained it so.
   The reasoning was rather confused. English people like dogs, which are unclean in Allah's eyes, and therefore Allah will give England to the Muslims. It would have been more correct to argue that the English have, for a long time now, preferred pets to children. Muslims still prefer children. And the author urged Muslims to have as many children as possible. The final outcome will be the same.
   More interesting stuff fell in my hands when, out of pure curiosity about what was going on, I started to peruse Muslim websites (in the English language); there was a steady (be it sporadic) drumbeat, aimed at Muslim youth, that it was the duty of every Muslim to safeguard and restore the 'Dar (or Dur) Islam', the Islamic homeland. As far as I could grasp the fragmented reasoning, once a country has been 'Islamised', and in Europe that includes the Balkans, Spain and the southern half of France, it always remains part of the 'Home of Islam'; the 'foreign' intruders have to be ejected or at least subdued.
   In this regard it pays to consider the historical pivots of the medieval defeats of Islam in Europe. Islam was defeated before the gates of Vienna on a familiar date: September 11; a date that would have had a profound symbolic meaning for Bin Laden.
   The other defeat of Islam was at Poitiers in Central France, at the hands of a general of the Franks, Charles Martel.
   This circumstance warrants a closer look in view of a letter, said to have been issued by the 'Masvar Barayev Commando' dated 17 March 2004 and addressed to the French Prime Minister, Monsieur Raffarin personally. It was quoted by the French paper Le Figaro of 17 March, part of which reads: "We will plunge France into fear and remorse… We will strike the descendants of Charles Martel violently and blindly…"
   The next day Le Figaro published a similar letter addressed to the 'stooges of America'. As France can hardly be labelled an American stooge, it is obvious that the promised campaign is based on revanche, on correcting an 'historical wrong'. I think this historical context is persistently overlooked, probably because of the ignorance about foreign cultures among Anglo-Saxons.
   President Bush's declaration of a 'crusade' would have been equally unhelpful, it calls up deep antagonism, in the Muslim world.
   There is, however, in Australian politics another power-vector that is hardly ever mentioned. Demographic studies, starting with the British Royal Commission on Population in 1944, have stressed the steady demise of Western populations. And the Western world, under American leadership, has spent billions of dollars on birth control programs in less developed countries (many of them Islamic) since the arrival of President Lyndon B. Johnson, and the even more aggressive American posture under Presidents Nixon and Reagan.
   I think it to be quite possible that the flood of illegal migrants from Islamic countries is related to the same expansionist tendency advocated in Europe, that it is deliberate and organised. But to say that John Howard's aim is a policy of throttling this flood, would be politically incorrect. That is why statements like that of Frank Brennan never quite touch that kernel.
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#muslims_issuing_books
[p 7, Mar 25, 04]

• [Terrorism global warning, AND, Pro-immigration letter] – Fr Brennan … AND, Lend your support.
 

Fr Brennan…

 
   The Record, W. Australia RC newspaper, Letters to editor, p 7, March 25 2004
   Fr Frank Brennan's reported comments on Australia's security predicament are unhelpful (The Record, 18 March).
   The lead-in caption paragraph ('Jesuit says dishonest politics makes Australia a terror target') asserts a causal connection needing lots of evidence and argument to establish, if indeed it could ever be established.  The full text of Father Brennan's lecture might attempt this.
   The promotion of trust in politicians and in government is certainly worthwhile.  But to accuse the US (our ANZUS partner) and the Australian Government of "rank hypocrisy" in their (allegedly) belated "humanitarian concern" for the Iraqi people is dismissive, simplistic and intrudes a kind of moral posturing into a complex situation that deserves the appropriate level of analysis, and a use of the relevant categories (power, capability, threat and risk, options and outcomes).
   One should remember that honouring the US alliance is not a dishonourable act and, it could be argued, a justifiable rationale for jointly engaging in war.
   To assert or imply the need for moral norms in domestic and international affairs should not blind us to the complexity of these affairs and how best, in urgently pressing and potentially lethal situations to defend and protect ourselves.
   The Prime Minister was inept, vindictive and over-sensitive in his reaction to Federal Commissioner Keelty's comments.  Anglican Archbishop Carnley was indeed "rough-handled" by the Australian Government but the former was seen by the PM as an issue of spheres of responsibility, and the latter as uninformed comment by an Archbishop who is perhaps overzealous in seeking publicity for his opinions on issues of the day.
   Nevertheless, Fr Brennan would realise that the domain of world affairs extends well beyond the lecture room, the pulpit and the Church. World affairs now often culminate in terrible acts of destruction, horribly dismembered corpses, profound suffering and ruined lives. Public comment on the new challenge of terrorism must do justice to the full reality of the nature and types of terrorists acts, and the situations in which they emerge. It should not be presumed that nicely-reasoned ethical or legal arguments will convince people who share neither our Judeo-Christian perspectives nor the tenets of a secular liberal democracy.
   May I suggest that The Record publish the full text of Father Brennan's lecture. But more importantly may I suggest that given the new global predicament which envelopes us all, (that) The Record trawls thoroughly for more realistic, comprehensive and rigorous analyses of this predicament and the options available to resolve the problems we now most certainly face.
   And what are these problems? To quote M. Costello in The Australian on March 19 in an article titled "A Target no matter how we stand", one is that "War has been declared on us by religious fanatics who are prepared to wage that war without limit".

Lend your support

   The Catholic Bishops of Australia have advocated for an increase in the number of people accepted by Australia through the Humanitarian Program. Presently that number is 12,000 per year although the quota is rarely met. The Bishops have suggested that the intake be increased to a minimum of 20,000 refugees per year.
   The Perth Catholic Social Justice Council has lobbied the Prime Minister and the Minister for Immigration, Senator Amanda Vanstone supporting this increase. We would ask you to support this initiative by writing to your federal member of parliament requesting that the Australia Government increase the refugee intake to a minimum of 20,000 per year. Kerry Macfarlane, Perth Catholic Social Justice

   [RECAPITULATION: "War has been declared on us by religious fanatics who are prepared to wage that war without limit" ENDS.]
   [INSERTED on this webpage 07 April 2009. ENDS.]
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#terrorism_global_warning
[p 7, Mar 25, 04]

• Daily life for Christians in Sudan:  Persecution     

Daily life for Christians in Sudan:
Persecution

   The Record (R.C. weekly, Perth, W. Australia), possibly from Aid to the Church in Need, or John Pontifex, pp 8-9, Wednesday, March 25, 2004
C ATHOLIC leaders have called on Sudan's peace negotiators to stamp out the unrelenting persecution of Christians as a sign of their commitment to rebuilding the country. Barred from the negotiations to end almost 50 years of near continuous civil war, the Catholic bishops are re-doubling efforts to tell the world that unless the persecution is stopped, the negotiations in Nairobi, Kenya, will remain fundamentally flawed.
   Speaking a few days ago to the Catholic charity, Aid to the Church in Need (ACN), the bishops expressed fears that unless the authorities, especially the Government of Sudan, move to halt key religious and human rights abuses, the months-old peace could shatter, re-igniting a war that has already left more than two million dead and four million homeless.
   Bishop Daniel Adwok Kur, the Auxiliary Bishop of Khartoum, said: "The situation regarding human rights and the protection of human dignity has not improved in Sudan, especially for our target group, the displaced and the vulnerable groups who are in need of protection."
   He complained that Christians are still being uprooted from their homes and that "frequently they are made scapegoats in times of crisis".
  [Picture] Originally from a southern Sudanese city, Nyoka once survived by making and seling alcohol while trying to avoid fines and prison under northern Sudan's strict Shariah laws.  She was able to open the tea business with a grant from an aid agency.    Picture: CNS / Reuters  
   The peace process has run into trouble with continued disagreement over disputed territory between the north-based Government of Sudan and the Sudanese People's Liberation Army (SPLA) who have control of the south of the country.
   Negotiators have asked to extend the talks beyond next Tuesday's deadline (23 March) to resume discussions over the disputed territories, which include the Nuba Mountains and the town of Abyei, both in the middle of the country.
   The bishops' struggle to speak out on behalf of the country's 20 percent Christian population comes as a rare glimpse into the lives of ordinary people in Sudan reveals no end in sight to the suffering of the faithful.
   On a trip across the largest country in Africa, ACN, which helps persecuted and oppressed Christians, discovered the faithful still endure the random demolition of their homes, churches and cemeteries.
   The charity heard accounts of Christians facing harassment by Government security forces, which carry out sporadic arrests of Catholics.
  Christian women are still arrested on suspicion of producing and possessing alcohol, and in a summary sentencing system, many are frequently jailed in excruciatingly cramped conditions, which make it extremely difficult to care for babies and toddlers, who are forced into prison with their mothers.  
   Christian women face being whipped 50 times for failing to cover their legs in public in accordance with militant Islamic Sharia law. Similar punishments are frequently inflicted if they fail to wear a headscarf.
   Christian women are still arrested on suspicion of producing and possessing alcohol and in a summary sentencing system, many are frequently jailed in excruciatingly cramped conditions, which make it extremely difficult to care for babies and toddlers, who are forced into prison with their mothers.
   Bishop Daniel said he and other bishops had presented international leaders with a litany of complaints detailing religious freedom abuses.
   They include the refusal of all permits to build churches, harassment of foreign clergy by security forces and the denial of travel visas for Christians, problems which are causing a dramatic drop in the number of missionaries.
   Non-Muslims are denied or sacked from public service jobs such as those in the judiciary and police. Christians employed by Muslims Eire forced to convert to Islam or lose their jobs.
   He said people forced out of their homes should be compensated and helped to find new places to live and he called on the government to return confiscated Church property.
   "Sudan's centralised government has marginalised all the rest of Sudan and attempted to impose its own identity on a multi-cultural, multi-ethnic, multi-religious society.
   "It is absurd to try to solve the problems {of the war} without looking seriously into the government policy in the field of religious freedom … "
Eye-witness accounts of persecution
   Just back from Sudan, John Pontifex, from Aid to the Church in Need, reported visiting a camp full of people uprooted from their homes. He saw Christian women begging for help just hours after their mud hut homes had been destroyed.
   A woman covered in dust after her home was demolished begged for sheeting to protect her sick child from searing desert temperatures of 40C and rising.
   Elsewhere, people had gathered en masse inside a parish centre to prevent its demolition.
   The flattening of homes was visible right up to the centre's fence.
   The priests had pulled off a last minute deal to reroute a road, which the government originally wanted to build directly across the parish centre site.
   Not far away a bulldozer was destroying a Christian cemetery.
   In the face of their sufferings, the people were defiant in faith. After rushing to tell the parish priest that their homes had been destroyed a few hours earlier, children begged him to join them in prayer.
   Standing in the stifling heat in the parish centre, the priests led the children in the "Our Father" and the "Hail Mary". As the prayers began, a steady stream of people rushed into the centre to join in.
The Church's help amid crisis
   Faced with a people suffering death, disease, homelessness, unemployment and harassment, the Church is continuing to provide community and spiritual support despite running up debts of $100,OOOs.
   The Archdiocese of Khartoum has asked an already impoverished clergy to tighten their belts yet again to concentrate resources on the "Save the Saveable" Schools Scheme, which for thousands of young people is the only hope of food, education and community support.
   And yet, after reaching debts of at least $500,000 just to keep the school/parish centres open, the Church has reluctantly been forced to scale back the project because it is unable to shoulder the burden of such a vast scheme. In an agonising decision, Khartoum's Cardinal Gabriel Zubeir Wako had to approve reducing the school roll by 15,000 to 35,000. Scheme organisers began charging parents minimal fees. Feeding programmes have had to be scrapped.
   The Church is desperate for funds to erase the debt and expand the scheme, which project leaders believe to be the only hope of a better life because of the employment possibilities stemming from better education. Aid to the Church in Need is committed to stepping up its support for schools in the diocese in response to an urgent appeal from the cardinal himself.
   As the country turns progressively Islamic more than 20 years after the introduction of Sharia law, the Church believes the Save the Saveable is an all-important bulwark of self-determination, enabling Christian communities to stave off government-led efforts towards large-scale conversion to Islam.
  [Picture] Persecution and privation can rob the Sudanese of most things, but it cannot take away their faith in God and their devotion to prayer.  The faith continues to grow, especially in the young, despite great difficulties.  
   Michelle (name changed for security reasons), aged 14, who attends a Save the Saveable school in Mayo, a displacement camp outside Khartoum, said: "The Save the Saveable {school} I go to is really important to me. Without it, I would have no option except to stay at home. It's my only hope of fulfilling my dream of becoming a doctor."
   As part of the project for the parish centres, religious sisters serve food to the poor, visit prisoners and provide medicine and other aid, operating out of dispensaries.
   And yet the severe shortage of funds and the problems getting visas for medically-trained missionaries, means the Church in Sudan is once again having to cut back on its work despite ever-increasing demand.
   Meanwhile, in projects all across the country, the Church is desperate for funds so it can develop projects to train refugees in basic life skills, lost amid the trauma of war.
   In Wau, a town in the south west of the country where the fighting has been worst, the Church is initiating schemes to teach people to do key tasks such as cooking and making clothes and other things to sell in the market to encourage self-sufficiency.
   A key project will be to improve clean water supplies in an area to combat poverty, disease and appalling under-development
   "I cannot stress enough how important the water supplies are," said Bishop Rudolph Deng, Bishop of Wau, in a desperate plea for help.
A booming Church
   Despite – or perhaps because of – the prolonged and terrible suffering, the Catholic Church in Sudan has mushroomed – from 900,000 to almost 5 million in under 40 years.
   There are now 320 priests – up 50 within just four years and congregations of nuns have experienced similar growth.
   The young are turning to the Faith in droves. For example, in a class of 30 pupils at a Save the Saveable School in Angola, a displacement camp outside Khartoum, eight youngsters declared a wish to become priests or nuns.
   Daniel (name changed for security purposes), 16, said he wanted to join the seminary: "There are many people who want to stop Christianity in this country but it will never die. I want to keep it going. I want to serve the people of God as their priest."
   Meanwhile, Catechists put adult candidates for baptism through a course lasting up to three years but even so in parishes up and down the country, thousands are received into the Church.
   For many, their faith is a sign of hope in a world of despair and misery, which fuels their desire for spiritual enlightenment and solace.
   The Church received a huge boost with the creation of Sudan's first Cardinal, Gabriel Zubeir Wako. Last October, about a million people lined the streets of Khartoum to welcome home their new Cardinal.
   The prelate was elevated in a personal appointment by the Pope who wanted to honour him for his decades-long struggle for peace and justice for the country's Catholic community.
   Aid to the Church to Need has launched an appeal to help the faithful in Sudan.
   For more information, or to make a donation, write to Aid to the Church In Need, PO Box 6245 Blacktown DC NSW 2148 or contact (02) 9679-1929 or visit www.aidtochurch.org #

   [RECAPITULATION: Barred from the negotiations to end almost 50 years of near continuous civil war, the Catholic bishops are re-doubling efforts to tell the world … The bishops' struggle to speak out on behalf of the country's 20 percent Christian population comes as a rare glimpse into the lives of ordinary people in Sudan reveals no end in sight to the suffering of the faithful. … Not far away a bulldozer was destroying a Christian cemetery. ENDS.]
   [COMMENT: 1. The "international community" is going through the motions of trying to solve the Sudan genocides, without involving the leaders of 20 per cent of the population! 
   2. The destruction of Christian cemeteries also has been going on in former Italian colonies in Africa.  The intention is to follow the Muslim teaching, that nothing worthwhile existed outside Islam, or before Islam.
   Previous ages were called the "times of ignorance," even though other nations in the Americas as well as on the Eurasian land mass had been using various writing systems long before the Arabs, and building aqueducts, cities, and massive places of worship.  Even the Israelites, in a difficult landcape and subject to invasion after invasion, had built a temple, and an underground tunnel to bring water into Jerusalem. ENDS.]
   [2nd RECAPITULATION: Christian women face being whipped 50 times for failing to cover their legs in public in accordance with militant Islamic Sharia law. Similar punishments are frequently inflicted if they fail to wear a headscarf. ENDS.]
   [2nd COMMENT: Women are the first victims of Islam, and in spite of protestations to the contrary, are third-class citizens, permanently. ENDS.]
   [KORAN (said to be the Angel Gabriel's message from Allah):  5:14 (or 5:17):- … Christians … forgot a good part of the Message that was sent to them: so We stirred up enmity and hatred between the one and the other, to the Day of Judgment. …
   5:17 (or 5:19):- In blasphemy indeed are those that say Allah is Christ the son of Mary. … DOCTRINE ENDS.]
   [HADITH:  Sahih Bukhari's, Volume 1, Book 12, Number 749:- … Allah's Apostle said, "Say Amen' when the Imam says "Ghair-il-maghdubi 'alaihim wala-ddal-lin; not the path of those who earn Your Anger (such as Jews) nor of those who go astray (such as Christians); all the past sins of the person whose saying (of Amin) coincides with that of the angels, will be forgiven. < www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ fundamentals/ hadithsunnah/ bukhari/012. sbt.html# 001.012.749 >
   Sahih Muslim's, Book 037, Number 6670:- Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. [***] TRADITION ENDS.]
   [CONTACT: Aid to the Church in Need (Australia), info § aidtochurch org , PO Box 6245, Blacktown DC, NSW, 2148, Australia. ENDS.]
   [INSERTED on this webpage 07 Apr 2009. ENDS.]
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#daily_life_for
[pp 8-9, Mar 25, 04]

• 'I don't want to die,' says suicide boy sent to kill.
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, page 1, Friday March 26 2004. [Big picture and a caption.]
• Palestinians are willing to sacrifice their own children: Israeli spokesman; Sad boy primed for death.
   The West Australian, Associated Press, p 5, Friday March 26 2004.
   JERUSALEM: Soldiers manning Hawara checkpoint, one of many that Palestinians must pass when they cross from their home territories into Israel, had been told of intelligence that a suicide bomber was nearby.
   But they were taken aback when they saw a boy who appeared to be about 10 years old wearing an oversize red jumper.
   They dived for cover, then sent a yellow robot vehicle towards Hassam Abdo [16]. […]
   … brother Hosni said later had a mental age of 12 … was gullible and easily manipulated …al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades claimed responsibility … On March 16, Israeli troops stopped an 11-year-old boy allegedly trying to smuggle a bag of explosives through the same checkpoint.  …
• Blair brings Gaddafi back into the fold.
   The West Australian, http://www.thewest.com.au , Agence France-Presse, p 5, Friday March 26 2004
• [Albanian genocide: 28 killed, 3600 homeless, 7 villages flattened, 30 churches and monasteries torched].
   The West Australian, http://www.thewest.com.au , "Serb leaders seek strategy to protect their people," Agence France-Presse, p 34, Friday March 26 2004
   BELGRADE: The Serbian government is pursuing new strategies to protect ethnic Serbs from Albanian violence in Kosovo, five years after NATO intervention forced Belgrade to relinquish control of the province.
   … ethnic Albanians … want the whole province for themselves. […]
   … violence … erupted on March 17 … trail of destruction through Serbian areas of Kosovo. Twenty-eight people died, 30 Serbian churches and monasteries were torched, seven villages were razed and 3600 people were made homeless.
   A Serbian man threw a grenade at NATO peacekeepers on patrol … Kosovska Mitrovica, wounding two of them, it was reported yesterday.  …
   [COMMENT: The Albanians who allegedly are flattening villages and churches are Muslims, and the Serbs are Orthodox Christians. COMMENT ENDS.] March 26 2004
• Ex-church chief attacks Islam.
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, "Ex-church chief attacks Islam; Moderate Muslims should condemn terror acts: Carey;" The Telegraph Group, London, p 5, Saturday March 27 2004
   LONDON: Lord Carey, the former archbishop of Canterbury, has launched a strong attack on Islamic culture, saying it was authoritarian, inflexible and under-achieving.
   In a speech that will upset sensitive relations between faiths, George Carey denounced moderate Muslims for not unequivocally condemning the evil of suicide bombers.
   In a lecture in Rome this week, Lord Carey attacked the absence of democracy in Muslim countries and suggested that they had contributed little of major significance to world culture for centuries.
   He said most Muslims were peaceful people who should not be demonised. But terrorist acts such as the September 11 attacks on the United States and the Madrid bombings raised difficult questions.
   He was not convinced by arguments that Islam and democracy were incompatible, citing the example of Turkey.
   He urged Europeans and Americans to resist claims that Islamic states were morally, spiritually and culturally superior.
   "Although we owe much to Islam handing on to the West many of the treasures of Greek thought, the beginnings of calculus, Aristotelian thought during the period know in the West as the Dark Ages, it is sad to relate that no great invention has come for many hundred years from Muslim countries," he said.
   While Christianity and Judaism had a long history of often painful critical scholarship, Islamic theology was only now being challenged to become more open to examination.
   He said moderate Muslims must resist strongly the taking over of Islam by radical activists and express strongly, on behalf of many millions of their co-religionists, their abhorrence of violence done in the name of Allah.
   "We look to them to condemn suicide bombers and terrorists who use Islam as a weapon to destabilise and destroy innocent lives," he said.
   "Sadly, apart from a few courageous examples, very few Muslim leaders condemn, clearly and unconditionally, the evil of suicide bombers who kill innocent people."
   Christians, who shared many admirable moral values with Muslims, such as respect for the family, must speak out against the persecution they often encountered in Muslim countries.
   The former archbishop, who initiated several top-level meetings between Christian and Islamic leaders during his term, urged the West to tackle the Palestinian problem and other inequalities in the Muslim world.
   "It will do us little good if the West simply believes the answer is to put an end to Osama bin Laden. Rather we must put an end to conditions, distortions and misinformation that create Osama bin Laden and his many emulators," he said. [Picture: Lord Carey]
   [COMMENT: This is a brave speech, but the problem is that Islam has a teaching that any Muslim who feels himself (females don't get much of a mention) oppressed has a right to kill the oppressor. Most Christians in well-policed countries can't quite get their minds around the fact that in Muslim lands every man learns to use weapons, to contemn women, and to take revenge if it suits him. Any Muslim who objected to any freedom fighting or jihad actions of another Muslim would be despised, and would run the risk of being murdered. A Muslim who changes his religion has to be killed, according to the teachings.
   The life of Mohammad has several examples of him ordering the killing of somebody, without the slightest semblance of a trial, or even of a vote of the assembled faithful. If Lord Carey's speech is a sign of an awakening in the Church of England to such well-documented realities, some might say it is about 60 or 100 years late. The seizure of Palestine by Israel can be fairly blamed in the guilt arising from the World War II culmination of centuries of anti-Jewish persecutions, and the strong influence of people who believed the land had been promised by a Divine Being in the Judaist scriptures, while overlooking the methods reportedly used, both originally, and in the 1900s, to seize that land. COMMENT ENDS.] [Article: March 27 2004]

• Taking over and persecuting are par for the course.
   The Record, Letter sent to editor, March 28, 2004
   PERTH: The letter exposing the Islamists' dreams of taking over England, Spain and other parts of Europe was a welcome eye-opener (25/3, Priest wrong), after the wishful thinking of Fr Frank Brennan SJ.
   Reading pages 8 and 9 about the persecution of Christians in Sudan also ought to wake up some of the more dreamy Australians. Similar attacks occur in other African countries south of the Sahara desert, in a campaign that has been going on for centuries, attacking both pagans and Christians. It has also started in Thailand, which is nearer home, having gone on in Indonesia for the past few years.
   Ask yourself if any Muslim leader expressed sorrow at the deaths in the Madrid train attacks, and contrast that with the protests and regret by Christian leaders, including the Pope, at the more recent murder of the Hamas founder, Yassin. This contrast tells us what the world is facing -- heartlessness.
   Your correspondent is right about the illegal refugees. Might I add that there are plenty of Muslim countries for persecuted minorities to flee to, where they won't be bothered by seeing women's calves, or crosses on the caps of police as well as on churches.
   More readers ought to look up items on the internet, just like your correspondent did.
• Bomb boy just wanted to be liked.
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, The Telegraph Group, London, p 5, Saturday March 27 2004
   JERUSALEM: A Winnie the Pooh cushion dangles from the clock above Hussam Abdo's bed.  . . . commemorative card honouring two … local Palestinian fighters killed last year by Israeli forces.  . . .
   … stunted, impressionable boy … 16 years … was stopped at the Hawara military checkpoint on Wednesday wearing a suicide bomber's vest with 8kg of explosives.  . . .
   … teased at school and wanted to be a hero … promise that killing Israelis would "earn" him the services of 72 virgins in paradise.  . . . people don't like me  . . . "He is too young for these things," said his mother, Tamam, 50.
   But his aunt, Iman Abdo, 35, said she was proud of what Hussam had tried to do.   . . . father, Mohammed, 54, … said … "Those who sent him are shameless. They should go themselves.  . . . If he had killed Israelis, they [Israeli army] would have demolished our house."  … [Pictures: The mother, and the son.]
   [COMMENT: Television news stated that the youth had been also given $US 23. There was no report of how he thought he could spend it in paradise. COMMENT ENDS.] [Mar 27, 04]
• [They don't apologise for outrages and threats.]
   Letter sent to The Anglican Messenger, Perth, Western Australia, "They don't apologise for outrages," sent on April 1, 2004
   The former Archbishop of Canterbury, Lord George Carey, has been attacked for his anti-Islamist talk during which he denounced moderate Muslims for not unequivocally condemning the evil of suicide bombers. (reported, 27/3)
   The failure of Muslim leaders, both civil and religious, to denounce the murder threat against the author Salman Rushdie years ago ought to have been enough warning to Anglican leaders. Anglicans are not the only Christians who forget the history of Islamist conquests, and who labour under the delusion that religion means eternal forgiveness of dangerous opponents.
   While welcoming Lord Carey's awakening to the lack of moderate leaders objecting to suicide bombing, the confusion in the Anglican communion generally is just as bad as in nearly every other Church.
   The retiring Australian Anglican Primate, Dr Peter Carnley, was recently quoted as saying "carols and nativity plays at Christmas time should be as acceptable to Muslims as to Christians, as Jesus is celebrated in the Koran as a great prophet." (Anglican Messenger, Perth, March 2004, in an article opposing secularisation in State schools!)
   If Dr Carnley knew more Muslim theology, he would realise that the divine worship offered to baby Jesus in the carols and plays is completely against the Muslim ideas of the oneness and uniqueness of Allah. Jesus a prophet is, to them, not Jesus God.
   To their credit, the Churches have spoken out against the injustices against Muslims that the rest of the world, by supplying armaments and in other ways, is conducting in Palestine, Chechnya and other places. But unless non-Muslims, whether churched or not, can realise that Muslim leaders hardly ever waste any human emotion if a non-Muslim is inhumanely attacked by Muslims, we are doomed to years and years of outrages.
   Politicians and the public need to ponder the standing ovation that Muslim presidents and kings gave to a call for war against the world, delivered on October 16 in Malaysia's new capital city by the retiring Malaysian Prime Minister Mahathir Mohamad. His words included: "We need guns and rockets, bombs and warplanes, tanks and warships," and "the Jews rule the world by proxy." (The West Australian, "Mahathir delivers war cry to Muslims," page 1, Fri, Oct 17, 2003; plus reports by Associated Press, Reuters, and Yahoo! News.)
  He was echoing the age-old sentiments expressed since the foundation of that faith, which is echoing older wargod teachings.
   Late in March a crude petrol bomb was thrown at the gates of the Australian embassy in Malaysia, a country that partly owes its very independence from Japan and later from a Communist take-over to Australian troops and other Westerners.
   Worse still for us, Dr Mahathir's words and the repeated calls to attack by the Australian grand mufti Sheik Taj Aldin Alhilali (report 1/3), like the tapes of Osama bin Laden, are very harmful to the emotional health of Islamic migrants in the West -- admiring the progress but despising the decadence and immorality, and battling to make their way in strange waters.
   Thanks to woolly thinking like that of many clergy and the chattering classes, the West through unwise immigration has imported a problem that it did not have until after World War II. Symptoms of the "tribalism" that is now developing here are in a letter late in March to "The West Australian" from former Kalgoorlie MHR Graham Campbell about the fearsome carjacking and other behaviour of some Somalis living in Perth.
   One little-reported danger is that a moderate Muslim who speaks out runs a serious risk of being murdered, as some religious and civil leaders in Iraq are still finding out.
   The finding in Britain late in March of a huge quantity of explosive fertiliser www.reuters.com/ newsArticle.jhtml? type= top News& storyID=4698464 , and the ambushing of two carloads of Western civilians in Falluja, Iraq, have not brought a chorus of criticism from the imams and other religious leaders. The crowd that gathered around the ambushed cars danced for joy, threw stones, and then dragged some charred bodies through the streets.
   The sending late in March of a 16-year-old Palestinian boy to an illegal Israeli checkpoint, wearing a suicide vest, given $US23 and a promise of 72 virgins in paradise, did not bring forth a storm of righteous condemnation or a dreaded "fatwa" threat from Islamic religious leaders there or around the world.
   Even the supposed ban on suicide bombing by the Indonesian religious leaders last December was, really, a long involved "Claytons" document that gave permission to murder to any Muslim who felt he was oppressed or was defending Muslim land (VOA, "Terrorism, Suicide Attacks Forbidden by Islamic Law, Muslim Scholars Say," www.voanews.com , by Tim Johnston, Jakarta, 12:25 UTC, 17 Dec 2003).
   Defending Muslim land is an open-ended doctrine, because it includes the church-burnings in Christianised areas of Africa and villages in Indonesia, rebellion in southern Philippines, bombings in southern Thailand, and even a demand for the "return" of Spain, France, and the former Turkish dominions of Greece and the Balkans which the Muslim armies in past centuries had stolen from their inhabitants, if the more pious teachings are followed.
   We can't very well look under every railway carriage, in every backpack, every boat and ship, and in every car whether moving or parked, until the trump of doom, can we?
   I recommend that readers look at the December 2002 issue of the Messenger for the article "From Bali to Bethlehem," by Bishop Anthony H. Nichols, and read that the Islamists' attacks on Christian missionaries are because the leaders command and practise jihad against infidels, and death for any Muslim who changes his faith. [Apr 1 2004]
• British Muslims preach message of peace.
   Independent Catholic News (Britain), http://www.indcatholicnews.com/muspr.html , by Claire Bergin, April 1 2004
   LONDON: The Muslim Council of Britain has written to every mosque, urging people to help in the fight against terror.
   Sermons will be delivered tomorrow saying terrorism has no place in Islam, while booklets for distribution will remind Muslims of their obligation to help safeguard Britain's security.
   "Islam categorically forbids violence and killing of innocents, let alone indulging in violence which can cause death and mayhem," the booklet states.
   Muslim Council spokesman Inayat Bunglawala said the decision to send the letter was made following the Madrid rail bombings on 11 March.
   Mr Bunglawala said: "It's also a message urging Muslims not to get downhearted - they're under massive pressure. They must be worried about recent events.
   "We're seeing a backlash against Muslims but Muslims must not lose heart."
   "A terrorist attack will not discriminate between Muslims and Christians", Mr Bunglawala said.
   © Independent Catholic News 2004; Contact Independent Catholic News tel/fax: +44 (0)20 7267 3616 or email info@indcatholicnews.com
   [COMMENT: This article is a classic case of Christian self-delusion. "Islam categorically forbids violence and killing of innocents …" Well, all those Koran and Hadith quotes about killing the disbelievers and taking slaves are misprints, are they? And the House of Peace and the House of War doctrine is a misunderstanding? COMMENT ENDS.] [Apr 1 04]

Islamic terrorism and the failure to separate the sacred from the civil

.
   On Line Opinion, Australia, http://www.onlineopinion.com.au/view.asp?article=2117 , By Peter Sellick, Posted Tuesday, April 06, 2004
   Monotheism presents us with a serious problem. Whereas in polytheism the rivalry between the gods makes the ascendancy of one god impossible, monotheism leads to an inescapable logic of universal power. While polytheism resists the idea of unifying truth thereby producing social fragmentation, monotheism will tend to totalitarianism unless it is modified as it is in the Judeo/Christian tradition. The monotheistic God accrues philosophical superlatives like "omnipotent", "omniscient", "omnipresent" and begins to fill all spaces in life. As God takes on the properties of the superhero the believer is reduced to the dependent slave. This is worked out in the psychology of the believer but also in the structures of public life. God fills both the temporal and the eternal, the civil and the sacred. God becomes the king of the universe and the king of the nation and is jealous of civil rule.
   Israel was dealing with this problem when the sons of Samuel failed to carry on their father's tradition of justice and the people asked for a king over them "like other nations". (1 Sam 8) The controversy arose because God was thought to be king over Israel and the establishment of a human king risked idolatry, the displacement of God. This cannot be construed as the beginning of secular rule because the king of Israel was always understood to be God's anointed and was expected to "walk in His ways". There was never a separation of the sacred and the civil but a differentiation. The Old Testament is the history of how its kings failed to fulfil this expectation. In other words, the relationship between civil rule, how the life of the community was to be ordered, and the sacred, the underlying truth of things, was always as troubled as it remains today.
   The differentiation of the roles of priest and civil ruler does not suggest, as in our time, that they have nothing to say to each other, quite the contrary. The faithful ruler was understood to be ordained by God and commissioned to carry out the will of God. This idea was the seed for the idea of the divine right of kings which continues in vestigial form in the relationship between the church of England and the monarchy as head of that church. The French revolution severed the connection between the sacred and civil and produced a new phenomenon: the secular. This is an order devoid of the transcendent and devoted to the working out of ideology. The "Terror" that resulted has been repeated in Nazism under Hitler and communism under Stalin and Mao. This is what happens when the civil authority is divorced from the truth that Christianity carries. On the other side, when the sacred takes over the civil we have a totalitarianism of a different kind. We have seen this in Calvin's Geneva, Puritan New England and in the Spanish inquisition, to name but a few. Just as temporal rule without the sacred becomes totalitarian, so too when the civil is overtaken by the sacred.
   The tragedy of the West in our time is the hegemony of secularism. This means that the sacred ceases to be in conversation with civil powers even if prayers are still said in parliament. When Tony Abbot, the Liberal Party minister for health, talks about the scandal of abortion, Mark Latham, the leader of the opposition, can only say that he has got on his moral high horse. Apparently a politician's religious perspectives must be quarantined from public discourse. Sacred truth is seen to be private to the believer and to be forfeit in public. This is the phenomenon that prompted John Richard Neuhaus to coin the phrase "The naked public square" and to publish a book bearing that name. Public discourse "is not clothed with the "meanings" borne by religion, new "meanings" will be imposed by virtue of the ambitions of the modern state." He observes that as nature abhors a vacuum, (produced by the dismissal of religious argument) other influences will fill the space and we will be worse off than we were before. That space has been filled largely with the shallow ideologies of life style. In Australia any conversation between politics and religion are of the blandest kind, restricted as they are to pondering how we can get the young to have the right values. Religion is reduced to the instrumental and loses its persuasive power.
   Jesus recognised the differentiation between the civil and the sacred with his phrase: "give to the emperor the things that are the emperor's to God the things that are God's." (Matt 22:21) That is, the emperor deserves obedience when ordering the community aright and God deserves worship. The two should not be reversed. It is also recognised in Jesus words to Pilate in the gospel of John that "My kingdom is not of this world." Rather than pointing to a heavenly kingdom that believers attain after death, this phrase points to the differentiation between civil and sacred authority. The kingdom of God/heaven is an earthly reality that is even now coming into being. It is distinct from civil kingdoms in that it is the repository of truth whereas the civil does not:
   Pilate asked him, "So you are a king?" Jesus answered, "You say that I am a king. For this I was born, and for this I came into the world, to testify to the truth. Everyone who belongs to the truth listens to my voice ." Pilate asked him, "What is truth?". (John 18:37,38)
   Pilate here is representative of the civil powers and he does not know what truth is. A reading of the passage could be that John is telling us that the civil powers must seek truth in the one who came into the world to testify to the truth. This defines the difference between the civil and the sacred realms. To the civil realm is given the power and duty of ordering the community, to use force where it is necessary and even to protect the nation by war. But these powers and duties are to be informed by the sacred otherwise they will inevitably become demonic.
   This ordering of the kingdom of the state and the kingdom of God as parallel authorities ensures that there can be no such thing as a theocracy, neither can their be a divinised civil power. It also means that religion cannot be relegated to the private realm of faith and divorced from politics as Mark Latham seems to think. The ministry of Jesus was highly political as his death as a criminal by the Roman authorities attests. His crucifixion is a condemnation of both the religious and the political powers of the day who colluded in his trial without enquiring about the truth. But the gospel is not itself a political ideology that throws its weight behind the left or the right, for or against democracy or monarchy. Even the much heralded "preference for the poor" by those involved in the social justice movement cannot stand because it polarises the kingdom between the rich and the poor. Rather, the gospel is the yeast in the dough that leavens the whole lump, rich and poor, left and right, monarchist and democrat alike. It will ferment in all political contexts. Any party that calls itself Christian misses the point and is guilty of trying to commandeer the gospel for its own populist purposes.
   It is important that we understand how and why we in the West have arrived where we are and where weakness exists, because we are faced with a force that does not recognise the distinctions between the civil and the sacred: Islamic terrorism. While Islam has inherited monotheism from Judaism it has not strongly developed the distinction between the civil and the sacred realm of human life. There is always a tendency towards theocracy. This means that the sacred must take on the tasks of the civil which by its very nature it is not equipped to do. When the civil powers of government do not have religious legitimisation they will be poorly developed and this will result in corruption and poverty. Civil power will be taken over by the tribal resulting in the feudalism of Afghanistan, the rich and powerful, resulting in the monarchy of Saudi Arabia or by Islamic clerics as in Iran and Afghanistan under the Taliban. The failure of the Palestinian Authority to produce a lawful society is but another example of the failure of civil rule in Islam.
   The aim of Islamic extremism is to establish theocracies, states under the rule of Allah which means under the rule of the clerics. Such a situation will be the breeding ground for terrorist cells because they operate in the absence of strong civic control. Even though Islam may be described as a religion of law, the absence of civil law and the institutions that support it will produce lawlessness. How else can we describe Afghanistan under the Taliban or the situation in Palestine?
   The confusion between the civic and the sacred is nowhere more obvious than the designation of Sheikh Ahmed Yassin, recently assassinated by Israel, as the founder and spiritual father of Hamas. When we in the West think of a spiritual father we summon up the Archbishop of Canterbury or the Pope or the Dalai Lama. That a spiritual father would promote and plan suicide missions aimed at killing civilians is unthinkable. Yet we are expected to contemplate such a person in Yassin. In the West the use of force by the police or army is confined to the civil authorities who must act on behalf of the community and under the law. By contrast, Islamic terrorist groups operate under no civil authority and under no law. They are often under the control of a single charismatic individual who knows how to use religious language to direct his followers into the most appalling acts. This cannot be equated with the acts of an elected civil authority that are designed to protect the state against violent aggression and which are in proportion to the threat. The suicide bombing of a bus of civilians is not morally equivalent to the violent actions of a state specifically directed towards defending its own citizens.
   The tendency of monotheistic religion to take everything over is limited in Christianity by Jesus' refusal to allow himself to be used for civil purposes, to be crowned king or to take the part of the zealots who would oppose Rome with force. It is also limited by the theology of the cross that tells us that the power of God is shown in weakness. "God is weak in the world." The crucified God does not take civil power for His own. This is not true of Islam for whom God may not be identified with humanity as one who dies. Allah is rather the divine lawgiver, the strict and distant God that fills all spaces. The theology associated with Allah is a theology of glory and power un-tempered by death and suffering. It is no wonder that its enthusiasts lean towards theocracy, there is room for nothing else.
   I know it is dangerous to be critical of another religion from the outside because of the danger of misunderstanding. Christianity has suffered and benefited by several hundred years of criticism. To simply seal religious thought off from criticism and discussion is unhealthy and unrealistic and will stand in the way of real dialogue between the faiths. The utterance of platitudes to do with tolerance will not do here. We must have real dialogue and that means that the critical gloves must come off. (Article edited by Ian Miller.)
Peter Sellick is Senior Research Officer at the Department of Physiology, University of Western Australia. [Apr 06, 04]
• Pastor in Pakistan Killed after Watching "Jesus" Film.
   Crosswalk, Religion Today Summaries, per e-mail, by Stefan Bos, ASSIST News Service for April 12 2004 (attack was on April 2 2004)
   PAKISTAN: The pastor of a small church in Pakistan was killed near Lahore after watching the world famous film "JESUS" with his wife and four children, Christian broadcaster Mission Network News (MNN) reported Friday, April 9. MNN quoted the Voice of the Martyrs as saying that the attack happened last week, April 2, when Pastor George Masih's, wife Aniata opened the door to go outside after the movie finished.
   "Two masked attackers burst in, one grabbed Aniata while the other shot George in the face and then hit him with the butt of the gun," MNN said.
   "Masih had been a Christian for seven years and was active in ministering for the Lord" as pastor of a small church in Manawala, near Lahore. He began the church two years ago in Manawala, which "drew the anger of a Muslim neighbor."
   The neighbor reportedly urged the landlord to evict the Masih family and had threatened to kill Masih if he continued preaching. It was not clear if any suspects have been arrested. Aniata has urged Christians around the world to pray for her family.
   There have been several deadly attacks against the Christian minority throughout Pakistan as well as foreign missionary workers. Muslim militants have often linked them to America and its ongoing war on terrorism.
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 5.33 -- www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 005.qmt.html #005.033 : The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement.
   4 - 9.73 -- O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination. DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Apr 2, 04]

• Muslim Fanatics in Nigeria Burn Down 10 Churches.
   Crosswalk, Religion Today Summaries, per e-mail, by Obed Minchakpu, Compass Direct, for April 12 2004
   NIGERIA: Muslim fanatics burned down 10 Christian churches in the town of Makarfi in the northern state of Kaduna, Nigeria, on Saturday. Claims that a mentally retarded Christian teenager desecrated the Quran, the Muslim holy book, apparently incited the attack. Although officials initially reported no casualties in the incident, eyewitnesses saw trucks piled with bodies of dead Christians from Makarfi being taken away for burial by police in nearby Kaduna.
   The violence also provoked the displacement of hundreds of other Christians from the town. At a press conference on Monday, leaders of the Kaduna chapter of the Christian Association of Nigeria (CAN) confirmed the killings in Makarfi. "It is our conclusion that Muslim leaders are deliberately using fanatics in the name of Islam to engage in periodic attacks on Christians with the sole aim to intimidate, terrorize and force Christians into submission and to denounce their faith," CAN vice-chairman Dr. Sam Kujiyat said.
• [Medical student succoured in Australia, now held on training charge]
   Herald Sun, "Student held on training charge," http://www.news.com.au/common/story_page/0,4057,9288176%255E421,00.html , By Ian McPhedran, April 16, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: A medical student has become the first person in Australia to be charged with training for terrorism. (Picture: Ul Haque being take away from court yesterday / Channel 9.)
   Australian Federal Police arrested Izhar Ul Haque, 21, in a morning raid yesterday at his Sydney home.
   He is accused of training with the banned Pakistan-based terrorist group Lashkar-e-Toiba (LET).
   LET - whose name means Army of the Pure and is considered to be one of the most violent on the Indian sub-continent - is also linked with French terror suspect Willie Brigitte.
   If convicted, Mr Ul Haque faces up to 25 years in prison.
   It is alleged Mr Ul Haque trained with LET in Kashmir in January and February 2003 before he returned to Sydney in March last year. […]
   It is the second [? third] arrest under tough new anti-terrorist laws introduced late in 2001.
   The first was Sydney man Zak Mallah, 20, who was charged with preparing to carry out a terrorist act.
   Brigitte was arrested in Sydney last year and deported to France for allegedly planning a terrorist strike in Australia.
   He also trained with LET, which is closely linked with the al-Qaeda terrorist network.  …
• [Orthodox Patriarch accepts Pope's apology for 1204 sack of Christian empire's capital Constantinople.]
   Catholic World News, "Orthodox Patriarch accepts Pope's apology for sack of city," http://www.cwnews.com/news/viewstory.cfm?recnum=28935 , Apr. 14 2004
   ISTANBUL, Apr. 14 (CWNews.com) - The leader of the Orthodox Churches on Tuesday formally accepted a 2001 apology offered by Pope John Paul II for the sacking of Constantinople 800 years ago by Catholic Crusaders.
   The Pope offered the apology during a trip to Greece, and Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew I of Constantinople, today's Istanbul, formally accepted it on the 800th anniversary of the city's capture.
   "The spirit of reconciliation is stronger than hatred," Patriarch Bartholomew said during a liturgy, attended by Cardinal Philippe Barbarin of Lyon, France. "We receive with gratitude and respect your cordial gesture for the tragic events of the Fourth Crusade." [Apr 14, 04]
• [Message for Iraqi refugees]
   The Sunday Times, Perth, W. Australia, "Message for Iraqis," Letter to Editor (sent Apr 11), p 58, Sunday, April 18 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Does the Australian public really support allowing the 4000 Iraqi refugees, whose temporary protection visa times are running out, to stay here?
   Doesn't "temporary" mean just that? Shouldn't they go back to Iraq and tell the extremists to stop pouring petrol over foreigners and dismembering their bodies, explaining that Australians took them in, and foreigners really deserve the respect due to every human being?
   Or, if they are members of a persecuted minority, aren't there 20 or so countries whose religion, way of life, and climate are closer to Iraq, which ought to accept these people?
   And can't those countries offer to rebuild Iraq, and so save misunderstandings, religious prejudice, and xenophobia? I can dream, can't I?
• Agreed with every word.
   E-mail to author of letter "Message for Iraqis", April 18 2004
   PERTH: Read your letter to S/T, agreed with every word of it
• [Many Spaniards fear that the Iraq war will inflame their own Muslims]
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, "The unlikely ally beats a retreat," by Norman Etherington, chair of history, University of WA, p 6, Tuesday April 20 2004
   PERTH: … By the time Spain abandoned most of its African empire, a big number of Muslim Moroccans and Mauritanians had migrated to Spanish cities in search of better lives.
   … a war on Iraq not only threatened Spain's friendship with Arab countries, it risked stirring up enemies at home.
   … Many Spanish people feared the war in Iraq would inflame the passions of their own Muslims, … a majority of Spanish voters decided they were better out of a war that might -- if it went wrong -- get them bogged down in a colonial occupation like the Moroccan disaster of 1909-26.
   [HISTORICAL FOOTNOTE: In 1492 the royal rulers of newly-united Spain expelled (or tried to expel) all Muslims and Jews from Spain. FOOTNOTE ENDS.]
• [Life of an unbeliever has no value; terrorism is legitimate: Sheikh]
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, "10 attack suspects arrested in UK raids," Los Angeles Times and Reuters, p 7, Tuesday April 20 2004
   LONDON: … The raids came after radical London-based Islamic cleric Sheikh Omar Bakri Mohammad said several militant groups were preparing attacks on London.  … inevitable … al-Qaida Europe …
   "We don't make a distinction between civilians and non-civilians, innocents and non-innocents," he said. "Only between Muslims and unbelievers. And the life of an unbeliever has no value."  . . .
   "… Terrorism is the law of the 21st century. It's legitimate."  . . .
   The Syrian-born cleric heads the Muhajiroun group, which has praised the September 11, 2001, attacks on the US and the al-Qaida militant network blamed for them.
• [Hicks, Habib and 2 Britons' freedom bids go to US top court]
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, "Hicks freedom bid goes to court," Associated Press, p 7, Tuesday April 20 2004
   ADELAIDE: A landmark case involving Australian terror suspects David Hicks and Mamdouh Habib could open the doors of United States Federal courts to the pair, the Law Council of Australia said yesterday.
   The US Supreme Court begins hearing an application today on behalf of Mr Hicks, Mr Habib and two Britons detained without charge by the US at its naval base in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba.
   Law Council of Australia president Bob Gotterson QC said yesterday the US Supreme Court was likely to deliver a decision in June. … detainees are being held outside American territory …
   In Afghanistan, the hunt for al-Qaida leader Osama bin Laden … continued. … Guerrilla attacks are increasing with spring weather … killed eight Afghan soldiers … fighters … fired rockets into Sharan … Paktika province.
• [Islam not peaceful and tolerant, Koran readings showed reader]
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, Letter to editor, p 20, Tuesday April 20 2004
   PERTH: Muslim leader Dr Ameer Ali is reported as saying that anti-Muslim sentiment is due to a lack of education by Muslims and a fear of the unknown (report, 14/4).
   It was the opposite for me. I had no anti-Muslim sentiment until I started to inform myself about Islam. The more I learnt, the more fearful of Islam I became.
   It is not a religion of peace. Anyone who doubts this should read the Koran. Messages of tolerance are outnumbered by exhortations to kill infidels.
   My anti-Muslim sentiment will end only when Islam reforms, abandons its plan of Islamising all the world's people and Muslims join the rest of the human family.
• [Withdraw from Iraq, embargo arms, and repatriate]
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, Letter to editor, p 21, Tuesday April 20 2004
   PERTH: The solution to the problem in Iraq is simple. Withdraw all foreign personnel immediately, put a total arms embargo on the country so no arms whatever are supplied and leave the people to settle their own future.
   Saddam Hussein has gone and outsiders are obviously not wanted.
   All the Muslim refugees should be repatriated before they become a bigger problem, because multiculturalism cannot succeed.
   There are examples all over the world of the failure of this idealistic dream. East is east and west is west and never the twain shall meet.
   We do not understand the fanatical mentality of these people and we should not be forced to welcome them into our country. [April 20 2004]
• Beaten Saudi woman speaks out.   

Beaten Saudi woman speaks out

   British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC), http://news. bbc.co.uk/ 2/hi/middle_ east/3667349. stm , Friday, April 30, 2004
   SAUDI ARABIA -- Earlier this month, a prominent Saudi television presenter made international headlines when she permitted newspapers to print horrific images of injuries she said she had sustained from an alleged beating by her husband.
  [Picture caption:] Rania al-Baz suffered multiple fractures (picture: Arab News)    Alternate text: Rania al-Baz before and after her beating (Arab News) 
   [To see the pictures: Click http://newsimg.bbc.co.uk/media/images/40046000/jpg/_40046123_rania_al_baz_203.jpg .]

   Rania al-Baz's bruised and swollen face shocked the global community - and ignited an unprecedented public debate within Saudi Arabia itself over the normally taboo issue of domestic violence.
   In an interview with the BBC's Outlook programme, Ms Baz reveals why she felt compelled to speak out about what happened to her and the extraordinary reaction her decision has prompted.
   I'm fine now, but I've had to undergo some facelift surgery, After the injury I was in a very bad state and was about to die.
   My husband first tried to strangle me until I fell unconscious, then he tried to smash my face.
Listen to Rania al-Baz on the BBC's Outlook at http://news. bbc.co.uk/ media/audio/ 40094000/rm/ _40094471 _saudi_albaz _interview.ram .
   "Every violent man will be able to see the suffering that he causes and every woman afraid of falling into a similar situation will be able to avoid what happened to me"
   Later he took me to the hospital while I was still unconscious and dropped me off at the gate. He didn't give them my name, my family's telephone number or anything about me.
   When my mother finally arrived, the doctor told her I had only a 3% chance of survival.
   The reason why he beat me up was very trivial, we had an argument in which we exchanged no more than four sentences.
   He had no reason for attacking me this way, but it wasn't the first time he was violent, although he had never been that violent before.
Encouraging victims
   I kept silent until now because I didn't want to see my family being torn apart. I thought that maybe if I was patient enough I could make him change.
   Now that I've made my story public, I'm scared. I've almost been through death, so I guess it's pretty normal that I now fear for my life and for my children's lives.
   I decided to have my picture published so that it would be a lesson for others, for every man and every woman.
   I'm just hoping that the judge will be fair to me and that my husband receives a punishment equal to what he did to me. No more, no less Every violent man will be able to see the suffering that he causes and every woman who is afraid of falling into a similar situation will be able to avoid what happened to me.
   Some people have called me a heroine for doing so, but I don't know why.
   Maybe people have appreciated that I dared to talk about a taboo subject so that others don't face the same thing.
   In my opinion it isn't about being heroic, but about talking about what happens in reality.
   However uncomfortable it is, it's better to talk about reality than to pretend that nothing bad is ever happening.
   I believe I've encouraged other victims of domestic violence to follow suit.
   I'm now campaigning with a human rights organisation which has received many letters and I have also received personally many letters of support from women saying that they will fight back.
Hoping for justice
   My husband has now handed himself over to the police.
   He became besieged by the police and the media - including the newspapers which published my picture - so it was better for him and I think it was courageous of him to do so.
   A judge is now going to deal with our case. I have faith in the Saudi justice system, but I don't know what the sentence will be.
   I'm just hoping that the judge will be fair to me and that my husband receives a punishment equal to what he did to me. No more, no less.
   I was a well-known television presenter and I hope I'll be able to go back to my job without bruises.
   The doctors assured me that my face will be almost 70% the same as it used to be.
   But if it isn't, I might go back and work behind the scenes. #

   [KORAN (said to be the Angel Gabriel's message from Allah):  4:34 (or 4:38):- Men are superior to women … Virtuous women are obedient, … chide those for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear; remove them into beds apart, and scourge them; …
   64:14:- O ye who believe!  Verily, in your wives and your children ye have an enemy:  wherefore beware of them. … www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ quran/064. qmt.html #064.014 > DOCTRINE ENDS.]
   [HADITH:  1, 6:301: […] The women asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn't it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?" The women replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her religion." < www.usc.edu/dept/ MSA/fundamentals/ hadithsunnah/ bukhari/006.sbt. html#001.006.301 > TRADITION ENDS.]
   [ALSO READ THE COMMENTS -- nearly all overlooking the scriptural basis of wife-scourging: Click http://news. bbc.co.uk/ 2/hi/middle_ east/3667349. stm . ENDS.]
   FOLLOW UP: Arab News, "Rania's Husband Gets Six Months' Jail, 300 Lashes," http://www. arabnews.com/ ?page=1 §ion=0 &article= 45989&d=31 &m=5&y= 2004%20 , (Pictures: Muhammad Al-Fallatta and Rania Al-Baz), Maha Akeel, Arab News, JEDDAH, (12 Rabi’ al-Thani 1425) 31 May 2004
   Arab News, "Rania Al-Baz Appears on CBS" http://www. arabnews.com/ ?page=4 §ion=0 &article=74417 &d=9&m=12 &y=2005 , (with picture of her), Essam Al-Ghalib, Arab News, (09 Dhul Qa’dah 1426) Friday 9 December 2005. ENDS.]
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#beaten_saudi_woman_speaks
[April 30, 2004]

• Sweep follows religious riots.   
   The West Australian, http://www.thewest.com.au , Perth, W. Australia, "Sweep follows religious riots," Associated Press and Agence France-Presse, p 28, Monday, May 3, 2004
   JAKARTA: Another 100 Indonesian paramilitary police were sent to Ambon yesterday as the death toll from a week of violence between Christian separatists and Muslims rose to 38. […]
   … 5000 dead in three years until a pact was signed in February 2002. […]
   Hundreds of homes and many other buildings including the United Nations mission were set ablaze. […]
   … Jemaah Islamiyah … joined the Muslim side in the previous conflict. […]
   In Aceh, Indonesian troops shot dead two separatist rebels … another clash … in Bireuen … Aceh … killed more than 1300 rebels and arrested about 2000 people. # May 3, 2004
• Bombs explode in Athens. Wednesday, May 5 2004
• [Practising Muslims are good for the social fabric]
   The Record, Western Australia Roman Catholic newspaper, "I say, I Say ….." column, with Paul Gray, p 6, May 6 2004
   AUSTRALIA: … I favour more immigration to Australia of practising Muslims because practising Muslims are good for the social fabric.
   They have strong family values, low divorce rates and they don't litter the streets with empty beer cans or broken glass …
   [COMMENT: How the imperialistic Muslims must laugh at such naivety.  In fact, once Islam took over, the streets would be even cleaner because there would also be no dog droppings anywhere (dogs are banned, being "unclean").  There would be no school dances, no mixed swimming, no betting shops -- and no freedom! COMMENT ENDS.]
• Persecution in Sudan. In his second report after a recent visit to Sudan, John Pontifex from Aid to the Church in Need talks with Bishop Daniel Adwok Kur, Auxiliary Bishop of Khartoum … about the persecution of Christians in Sudan. . Sudan flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The Record, by John Pontifex, pp 8-9, May 6 2004
   SUDAN, Africa: … Malakal … the military had descended on the place and literally flattened every building in sight, regardless of who might be inside.
   … in a country where more than two million have died over the past 20 years.
   … the faithful … have again and again become the innocent victims of the war between the Government of Sudan, the Islamic regime in the north, and the rebel army in the South.
   … southern-based Sudan People's Liberation Army (SPLA) … is opposed to the spread of Muslim rule.
   … in the region of Kosti … an area hundreds of miles across, all but one church run the risk of being demolished. [Picture of demolished houses, and other pictures] [May 6 2004]
• [Christians to be wiped out in Ambon (Muluccas, Indonesia); Churches and Christian university already burned.]. Indonesia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The Record, Western Australia, "Bishop appeals to UN. Indonesian bishop fears 'killing fields' as violence escalates;" by Stephen Steele, Catholic News Service, p 13, May 6 2004
   INDONESIA: Fear that a recent wave of deadly violence in Ambon … capital … Muluccan Islands, could spiral out of control has prompted the city's bishop to call for U.N. intervention.
   Bishop Petrus Mandagi of Ambon … "… Ambon will be the killing fields," … telephone interview on April 30.
   "There is no law here … Those who want to kill and burn houses can do so …
   … he was told that Islamic militants from other parts of Indonesia were arriving in Ambon …
   … some 10,000 people have fled …
   More than 200 homes and buildings -- including a Protestant church and a Christian university in Ambon -- have been burned …
   … elections … candidate … retired Gen. Wiranto … indicted by the United Nations for crimes against humanity … did not stop … soldiers and their proxy militias from killing nearly 1,500 people in East Timor … 1999 …
   … the Moluccas' 2 million people are divided evenly between Muslims and Christians. -- CNS # [May 6 2004]
• [Bin Laden a 'very nice man'. How Roche became a suspect]. Australia flag; Aust. National Flag Assn. 
   The West Australian, "How Roche became a suspect," www.thewest.com. au/20050725/features/ tw-features-home- sto125343-pic 24417.html , by Roy Gibson , May 22, 2004
   PERTH (W. Australia): The Bali bombings in October 2002 brought terrorism right up to Perth's front doorstep.
   And, according to evidence given in a Perth court this week, living quietly within the Muslim community in Perth - in suburbs such as South Perth and Thornlie - were people with links to terror networks like al-Qaida and Jemaah Islamiyah.
   One man, 50-year-old English-born Australian citizen Jack Roche, 50, who converted to Islam in the 1990s, even boasted of spending 10 days at a secret al-Qaida camp in Afghanistan where he dined with the world's most wanted man, Osama bin Laden, and his lieutenant, Abu Hafs.
   In a conversation with a Perth journalist a few weeks after the Bali bombings, Mr Roche described bin Laden as a "very nice man". And he added: "I would rather meet him than George Bush, I can tell you."
Jack Roche
Jack Roche: On trial for bombing conspiracy. Picture: Lee Griffith

   Whatever information the Australian Federal Police and ASIO had about those alleged terror links before Bali may never be known. But, after Bali, there was no shortage of action.
   Evidence by taxi driver Ibrahim Fraser, a former shot firer in the mining industry, was that the Federal police contacted him two or three days after the Bali bombings. He said he had tried to tell them two years earlier about the activities of his friend, Mr Roche, but no one bothered to return his call. He thought they were all too busy at the Sydney Olympics.
   By the end of October 2002, the authorities had raided a number of homes in Perth. One was Mr Roche's small unit in Richardson Street, South Perth, where they removed allegedly incriminating items.
   On November 8, warrants were obtained to bug Mr Roche's home and intercept his telephone calls. Days later, Mr Roche was overheard giving long interviews to Perth-based journalist Colleen Egan, of The Australian newspaper, and on November 18 he was arrested.
   This week, Mr Roche went on trial charged with conspiring with alleged leaders of the al-Qaida movement in Malaysia, Pakistan and Afghanistan to bomb the Israeli Embassy in Canberra.
   It has been alleged that Mr Roche was selected to make the trip by the leaders of Jemaah Islamiyah in Australia, twin brothers Abdul Rahim Ayub and Abdul Rahman Ayub, who used to live in Perth. Travelling on a one-month tourist visa, Mr Roche flew out of Sydney for Kuala Lumpur on March 23, 2000.
   Mr Roche has been recorded as saying that he met JI leaders Hambali and Abu Bakar Bashir before flying on to Karachi on March 26, where he met Mukhtar, an al-Qaida operative.
   Mr Roche then made a secret trip into Afghanistan to bin Laden's camp near Kandahar where, it is alleged, he received instructions to co-ordinate a terror cell in Australia. By June, Mr Roche was back in Australia, filming the Israeli consulate in York Street, Sydney, and the Israeli Embassy in Canberra.
   Police found some of those Sydney photographs and set about trying to discover when they were taken. And that's how 44-year-old truck driver Steven Gospel, of Bonnyrigg in New South Wales, found himself caught up in the investigation.
   Explaining how his truck was in one of Mr Roche's photographs, Mr Gospel said that he went into the central business district of Sydney only rarely - but he remembered one day in June when he went to sign up for a dating agency.
   "I parked my vehicle in York Street as it was the closest parking place I could find to the Sydney Dating Agency in Clarence Street," he said. A director of the dating agency confirmed that Mr Gospel signed up and paid his fees of $980 on June 6, 2000.
   Six days later, security guard Geoffrey Harrison decided to get out of the guard-house at the entrance to the Israeli Embassy in Canberra to check out a man acting suspiciously and filming the embassy. "I thought he was showing far more interest than a normal tourist," Mr Harrison told the jury.
   Mr Harrison remembered exchanging a "bit of banter" with the man who suggested it must be boring being by himself. Mr Harrison agreed that his reply - that there were lots of security people inside the embassy - might have been a slight exaggeration.
   But the guard had no recollection of the conversation recorded on the video film. "Fascinated with the lay-out of Canberra," said Mr Roche, to which Mr Harrison replied: "Is that what it is? I didn't think you were going to bomb the joint or anything."
   "Oh no," answered Mr Roche.
   However, the prosecution case is that this was exactly what Mr Roche was plotting to do.# [May 22, 04]
• [Obligation to build a decent Iraq: Australian Cardinal Pell.] Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The Catholic Weekly (Sydney, NSW, Australia), editor@catholic weekly.com.au , "Obligation to build a decent Iraq: Cardinal," pp 1-2, May 30, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Cardinal George Pell believes Australia has an obligation to try to build a decent society in postwar Iraq.
   The cardinal said that while he didn't endorse the war, now that we are there "we should work, certainly for a significant amount of time, to try to hand over the country to a legitimate and lawful government".
   The cardinal said that he had opposed the war from the outset and had written publicly about his position. […]
   … weapons of mass destruction … supporting Al Qaeda … Neither … has been established. … terrible tyrant.
   "However, the abuses (of Iraqi prisoners) are appalling. … badly damage the moral legitimacy of our case to be there …"[…]
   … in Sydney … To buy a house you've almost both got to be working … the gap between the very rich and the poor is increasing.
   … welcomed the fact that the Prime Minister, Mr Howard, has signalled a significant increase in funding for Catholic schools and Christian schools and non-Church schools. […]
   … refugee policy needed changing. … imprisoning … too tough …
   [COMMENT: So, the "Coalition of the Killing" is to remain making more refugees in Iraq, and Australia is to weaken its refugee policy, and taxpayers are to increase funding for non-Church (? Muslim) schools. Are such Christians practising "culture suicide," or do they think Western society ought to be masochistic? The war was illegal, says the UN leader, and immoral according to the Pope and other Christian leaders, so how can an RC cleric tell us that Australians have an obligation to help in occupying a country that has people who are taught not to like us, and is awash with guns, rocket launchers and explosives? - 27 Oct 04. COMMENT ENDS.] [CONTACT: Level 8, Polding Center, 133 Liverpool St, Sydney, NSW 2000. Tel 02 9390 5400, Fax 02 9390 5401; E-mail editor@catholicweekly.com.au . CONTACT ENDS.] [May 30, 04]
• [Anti-Christian sentiment rising in Iraq, but local bishop can't see it, nor understand the underlying dogma]
   The Catholic Weekly (Sydney, NSW, Australia), "Bishops welcomed 'like heroes' in Iraq," editor@catholic weekly.com.au , p 7, May 30, 2004
   BAGHDAD: Fears of a surge in militant Islam in post-Saddam Iraq have proved largely unfounded, says Baghdad Bishop Andreas Abouna. The vast majority of Muslims are expressing solidarity with Christians.
   "I am very optimistic about the future," said Bishop Abouna, auxiliary bishop of Baghdad for the Chaldean Patriarch. "Relations between Christians and Muslims are much better than what you tend to hear."
   The bishop, who took up his new post in February, described his surprise at the warm welcome he and two fellow bishops received when they visited Baghdad's Kadhim Mosque, a holy place for Iraq's Shia Muslims.
   "About 1000 people were there and they welcomed us like heroes," he said.
   "We were really surprised by that. They kept saying to us: 'We are all brothers - we will work together for a better Iraq'."
   The bishop's confidence is at odds with other Catholic commentators who describe the outlook for Christians as bleak.
   Anti-Christian sentiment, they say, has dramatically risen since the fall of Saddam, partly with the increase of fundamentalist terrorist activity imported from Saudi Arabia.
   Others are fearful of an anti-Christian hysteria whipped up by reactionaries who claim that US-led forces have a specific religious agenda, opposed to faiths such as Islam.
   Bishop Abouna, though, is adamant about the improved relations. "People understand that the (Iraqi) Christians have nothing to do with the war," he said. "They realise the Pope was against the war.
   "You cannot blame the people. They have lived so long under very harsh rules. And now they are living almost without any."
   Despite the change in fortunes, the bishop says that Iraq's 700,000 Christians are in dire need of help to rebuild a community of faith shattered by devastation.
   The Church needs help, for instance, to respond to a surge in vocations.
   St Peter's Major Seminary, in Baghdad, and the city's minor seminary are packed with more than 80 students in total -- funds are needed for more buildings.
   The oppression in Iraq has prompted a surge in vocations; seven men will be ordained priests this year and more are on the way.
   The bishop says the Church, supported by Aid to the Church in Need, has been providing material aid for people lacking basic supplies such as electricity, problems compounded by a breakdown in law and order since the fall of Saddam.
   The allies are "trying to secure the security of the people. Things are so much better than before".
   The bishop said fundamentalist terror cells remained a threat but to all minority groups -- not just Christians.
   Call Aid to the Church in Need on (02) 9679-1929 or visit www.aidtochurch.org [Emphasis added]
   [COMMENT: The blinkered bishop Abouna didn't understand that to a follower of Mohammed, if someone of another religion respectfully visits a mosque, it is a sign that the visitor is acknowledging that the mosque is a place of the only true worship. Of course they welcome gullible leaders who take part in "submission" to their god's will, even if they don't realise it.
   The bishop's idea that the fears of a rise of militant Islam were largely unfounded proved completely wrong.
   Read "You cannot blame …" Well, the ordinary Iraqis aren't completely to blame. But face reality about the US and the UK. Anarchy is what they set up. They dismissed people from employment, did not guard public and private assets and so allowed thieving of historical artefacts and even of explosives, and allowed fanatics to come into the country. For opposing some policies, President Bush's neocon team dismissed the first governor he sent. Generals who said insufficient troops were being sent were refused promotion.
   And the Islamic doctrines? As reported by Umar b. Abd al-Aziz, Muhammad's last words on his death bed were, "Perish the Jew and the Christians … Beware, there should be no two faiths in Arabia." -- G.B. Gaskin, http://www. daniel pipes.org/comments/1596 . - comments written 27-31 Oct 04. COMMENT ENDS.] [May 30, 04]

• [Greater U.N. role wanted, says Vatican.] Vatican / Papal flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  United Nations flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The Catholic Weekly (Sydney, Australia), "Greater UN role," CWNews.com ; p 7, May 30, 2004
   VATICAN CITY: The Holy See will back a UN resolution calling for a greater UN role in Iraq, says the Vatican's top foreign-policy official.
   Archbishop Giovanni Laojolo told Vatican Radio that the Vatican also supports "the quickest possible transfer of powers in Iraq".
   It hopes a UN force in Iraq will be established with "a strong enough mandate to play an important role in establishing peace in the country and in the creation of democratic institutions for the nation".
   [COMMENT: Well, does "enough mandate" mean armed might? And, is the UN the same UN whose organs favour abortion, same-sex marriage, all religions are of equal worth, and other policies that the RCs opposed, or used to oppose? COMMENT ENDS.] [May 30, 04]
• [From Monogamy to Polygamy - Book Review] Australia flag; www.flagaustnat.asn.au/ 
   Voice of Islam (monthly, published by Daawah Association of Western Australia, voiceofislam@dawa.net.au , www.dawa.net.au , Cannington, Perth, Western Australia); Advertisement, p 5, Issue No. 8, Rabi'e Al-Thani 1245H / June, 2004
   PERTH (W. Australia): Although this book is geared mainly towards women, its vast content can give men insight into the emotional affects of polygyny on women, which they can use to make sound and wise decisions.
 Book Review 
From Monogamy to Polygyny: A Way Through
   Addresses the deep and complex issues and concerns that Muslim women worldwide have with polygyny. The insight offered by this book is new, unique and encouraging. Practical advice is brought forth to aid in moving past the negative feelings that are commonly associated with polygyny, ultimately helping the Muslim women progress to a higher level of Iman, Inshallah.
   Rich with understanding, comfort advice, motivation, clarity, examples, experiences, and answers; a way through is paved for the Muslim women, making polygyny easier, or at the very least more endurable.
   Although this book is geared mainly towards women, its vast content can give men insight into the emotional affects of polygyny on women, which they can use to make sound and wise decisions. Overall, this is a valuable resource for both Muslim men and Muslim women, considering, dealing with, questioning and pondering polygyny.
What did they say about this book?
   "Mashallah. finally a book about polygny written by women. A must read for every muslim male and female. A soul searching journey, not to be missed." Ummu Buthaynah.
   "Masha Allah! A must read for all Muslim women. Whether we experience polygyny first hand or not, it is most likely we will be touched by it at some time in our life. This book is an excellent tool for teaching us to overcome our nafs, accept Allah's decree and provide the support necessary to sisters who experience polygyny." Umme Zakariya
   "I found this book to be a very refreshing and empowering view of polygamy from American Muslim women who share a similar culture and outlook to our own. It has given me a fresh perspective on marriage and loving somebody for the sake of Allah alone. I would recommend this book to all Muslim women (and men), whether they face a polygamous situation or not." Umm Musab, Wilson
If you would like to purchase a copy of this book, simply visit our book store at the DAWA centre or post a cheque/money order ($18 = $15 + $3 postage) to our head office: DAWA, 45 Kent St, Cannington, 6107, WA
[June, 2004]
• [Video shows murder and neck-hacking of American Jew Robert Jacob, in Riyadh, Arabia.]. Saudi Arabia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Information Clearing House, "Video Shows Murder And Slaughter Of American Robert Jacob, In Riyadh," http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article6319.htm , June 2004 (e-mail dated June 14 2004)
   RIYADH, Saudi Arabia: This video should only be viewed by a mature audience
   Video shows what it claims to be the murder of US national Robert Jacob in the Saudi capital. The footage is attributed to an al-Qaeda terror cell which claimed responsibility for the killing.
   The man calls out "Wait, wait! No, no!" He is shot nine times in the head.
   Then, one of the killers appears to be slitting the victim's throat.
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 8:12: I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them. DOCTRINE ENDS] [Jun 14, 04]

• [Big Brother show used for stunt backing illegal immigration.]  Australia flag; www.flagaustnat.asn.au/ 

Pathetic political stunt

 
   The West Australian, Letter, p 23, Wednesday, June 16, 2004
   It looks like the ever-widening tentacles of the asylum-seeker industry has pulled Channel 10's Big Brother show into its net.
   Its propaganda is becoming less subtle and more inaccurate all the time.
   For one thing, anyone who bothers to research the facts about our immigration detention centres would be aware that those remaining are not refugees, they are there because they have failed to prove their claims and, with the enthusiastic support of the legal fraternity, are launching appeal after appeal to try to remain in Australia.
   The young man involved in this stunt obviously has very little, if any, regard for the welfare of Australia and its people. He apparently arrived here from Germany with his family quite some years ago and they overstayed their visas.
   Interestingly, he hasn't even bothered to take out Australian citizenship. It's unfortunate, to say the least, that the TV network involved didn't screen him more thoroughly, thus sparing their viewers this woeful piece of political engineering. Graeme Campbell, Kalgoorlie.
[Jun 16, 04]
• [Fanatic policeman kills Pakistani Christian for supposed blasphemy.] Pakistan flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The Record, Western Australia Roman Catholic newspaper, "Cleric criticises blasphemy law," CNS, p 11, June 17, 2004
   LAHORE, Pakistan (CNS): The killing of a Catholic in Pakistan points to "the absurdity of the blasphemy law," a Pakistani archbishop said.
   Samuel Masih died on May 28 from injuries sustained from a beating by a Muslim police officer, reported UCA News, an Asian church newsagency based in Thailand. […]
   According to the Daily Times newspaper, Samuel, 27, was hit on the head with a brick cutter by the police officer. At the time .. Samuel was being treated in a hospital in Lahore for advanced tuberculosis.  … a librarian at a mosque claimed he saw Samuel throw garbage on a marble stone that had Quranic verses inscribed on it. […]
   … President Pervez Musharraf … call for a review of the country's Islamic criminal law.  … [Jun 17, 04]
• Irish outlaw Muslim second wives  Ireland, Republic of / Eire, flag; www.edwardmooney.com/miniflags 

Irish outlaw Muslim second wives

 
   The Telegraph (Britain), www.telegraph. co.uk/news/ main.jhtml? view=DETAILS& xml=/news/ 2004/06/21/ nwife21.xml , By Thomas Harding, Filed: June/21/2004
   IRELAND: Muslims who marry Irish women have to make a formal declaration that they will not take more than one wife on being granted citizenship.
   The Irish government confirmed yesterday that it has ordered all men from Islamic countries seeking residency to sign a sworn affidavit rejecting polygamy.
   Muslim men also have to agree they will not seek residency for a second wife if granted Irish citizenship. A man must swear he has "one spouse only" and "has no intention of entering into a simultaneous marriage".
   A spokesman for the Department of Justice in Dublin said: "Obviously, we don't recognise polygamy under Irish law."
   The Irish Council of Civil Liberties said the enforcement was "despicable". A Lebanese army officer was refused residence for both his wives and 13 children. #
   [COMMENT: But, how can Islam take over if men with 13 children are refused admittance?  Will the Irish rethink their policy, which might mean that the Irish will remain in charge of Ireland?  Is this democratic, and in line with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights?  (This comment is sarcasm, if you haven't worked that out!) COMMENT ENDS.]
   ALSO SEE: ParaPundit at http://www.parapundit.com/archives/002195.html (discovered 26 Dec 08) [Main item to this webpage 07 Dec 06] [Jun 21, 04]

• Anti-dhimmitude in Ireland: Irish outlaw Muslim second wives. 

Anti-dhimmitude in Ireland: Irish outlaw Muslim second wives

 
   Jihad Watch, www.jihadwatch. org/dhimmiwatch/ archives/ 2004/06/002 296print.html , June 21, 2004
   What happened to their commitment to multiculturalism? How can they pass such a racist law?
   (Folks, don't get excited. That's an example of what you Americans call "sarcasm.")
   From The Telegraph, with thanks to Twostellas:
   The Irish government confirmed yesterday that it has ordered all men from Islamic countries seeking residency to sign a sworn affidavit rejecting polygamy.
   Muslim men also have to agree they will not seek residency for a second wife if granted Irish citizenship. A man must swear he has "one spouse only" and "has no intention of entering into a simultaneous marriage".
   A spokesman for the Department of Justice in Dublin said: "Obviously, we don't recognise polygamy under Irish law."
   The Irish Council of [for] Civil Liberties said the enforcement was "despicable".
   Did you catch that? The Irish Council of Civil Liberties. Will the ACLU start plumping for polygamy soon? Where will the human rights groups come down on this issue? And it would seem that feminists would have something to say about treating women as commodities. We'll see, I'm sure.
   CORRECTION: We already have seen. The ACLU already supports polygamists in the USA. Thanks to GL for the link.
   Posted at June 21, 2004 09:21 AM
   [LINK: "ACLU to join polygamists in bigamy fight": http://www.polygamy.com/articles/templates/?a=19&z= , Friday, July 16, 1999 - Greg Burton, The Salt Lake Tribune. ENDS.] [Found 07 Dec 06] [Jun 21, 04]
• Prophet of Doom; Islam's terrorist dogma in Muhammad's own words. 

Prophet of Doom; Islam’s terrorist dogma in Muhammad’s own words.

   Prophet of Doom book, http://prophet ofdoom.net/ Prophet_of_ Doom_01_ Would_You_ Believe. Islam , Publisher: Cricketsong Books, Canada, ISBN 0 - 9714481- 2- 4, Dewey 297.6'35, by CRAIG WINN, © 2004
   [***] When I first read the Qur'an, I was surprised to find the endless regurgitation of spiteful attacks. The Meccans shouted: "Muhammad, you are an insane, demon-possessed sorcerer, forging the Qur'an." Allah answered: "My Messenger is not insane, nor is he demon-possessed." I found this perplexing. Why didn't some enterprising scribe edit these incriminating charges out before codifying the Qur'an? Then I realized that without the raging feud, there was no justification for the scripture's single most repetitive rant: "If you reject Muhammad, Muslims will kill you so that his god can roast you alive."
   I recognize that this is the antithesis of what you expected to see during the formative years of a great religion. Yet the evidence - the only evidence - is irrefutable. The Qur'an takes us into a demented and violent realm. It's a bad job of plagiarizing held together by a childish rant. Paradise and hell are both decadent and disgusting, more satanic than divine. And the Sunnah, which professes to be inspired scripture, is no better. Stroke by stroke they present an ugly picture of an abused child who became an abuser.
   Having destroyed the "religion" of Islam in Mecca, Muhammad created the political doctrine of "submission" in Medina. He became a pirate, dictator, and terrorist leader. He used Qur'anic scripture to justify some of the most horrific behavior imaginable: pedophilia, incest, rape, torture, assassinations, thievery, mass murder, and terror - all in an unbridled orgy of sex, power, and money. Again, this summation simply reflects the portrayal documented in the Islamic Sunnah and confirmed in the Qur'an.
   When he was fifty, Muhammad married a six-year-old child. Then he stole his son's wife. After forcing young girls to watch his men execute their fathers, Muhammad raped them. He tortured his victims to make sure no booty escaped his grasp. He committed mass murder, slaughtering Jews in genocidal rage. In ten years, he ordered a score of assassinations and conducted seventy-five terrorist raids. He used the sword to force Arabs into submission and used the slave trade to finance Islam. He was more interested in collecting girls and taxes than anything else. He ruled through fear. And his god condoned it all.
   This harsh portrayal does not represent my interpretation of the most negative Islamic scriptures or even a view derived from some jaundiced document crafted by an enemy of the religion. It is the only authentic picture; it's the original. By reading the Qur'an and Hadith you'll see Muhammad embarrass himself and deceive his compatriots - all with his god's blessing. And this portrait of prophet and god was painted by the first Muslims. More shocking still, one does not have to cull out the bad from the good to render this verdict. It's really hard to find good - in their scripture or their behavior.
   To provide some objectivity to this startling portrayal, recognize that nothing is known about Muhammad and his creation, Islam, apart from five books. They represent the only surviving written record scribed within 250 years of the prophet's life. They, and only they, represent fundamental Islam. They are the authority, the "gospel truth." Any statement not derived from these sources is conjecture, speculation, and opinion. [***]
   The sun not only talks, it bows down, worships Allah, and rises in the west. Bukhari:V4B54N421 "I walked hand in hand with the Prophet when the sun was about to set. We did not stop looking at it. The Prophet asked, 'Do you know where the sun goes at sunset.' I replied, 'Allah and His Apostle know better.' He said, 'It travels until it falls down and prostrates Itself underneath the Throne. The angels who are in charge of the sun prostrate themselves, also. The sun asks permission to rise again. It is permitted. Then it will prostrate itself again but this prostration will not be accepted. The sun then says, "My Lord, where do You command me to rise, from where I set or from where I rose?" Allah will order the sun to return whence it has come and so the sun will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the statement of Allah in the Qur'an: "And the sun runs its fixed course for a term (decreed). That is the Decree of (Allah) the All-Knowing." [Qur'an 36:38]
   The Qur'an's 36th surah confirms this foolishness. Qur'an 36:37 "A Sign for them is the Night. We withdraw from the Day, and behold they are plunged into darkness. The sun keeps revolving in its orbit at the dispensation of the All-Knowing. And the Moon, We have measured for her mansions till she returns like dried date stalks. It is not permitted for the Sun to overtake the Moon, nor can the Night outstrip the Day." The sun and day represent Yahweh; the moon and night symbolize Satan. The spirit of Islam has put us on notice. In his world, in his religion, he's in charge. "Each (just) swims along, floating in (its own) orbit as a Sign as in a race. And we made similar vessels [chariots] for them to ride. But we could have drowned them if we pleased." The revealing spirit of Islam couldn't have been more foolish if he tried.
   Swimming deeper into the vessel of Islamic cosmology we discover: Tabari I:232 "Gabriel brings to the sun a garment of luminosity from the light of Allah's Throne according to the measure of the hours of the day. The garment is longer in the summer and shorter in the winter, and of intermediate length in autumn and spring. The sun puts on that garment as one of you here puts on his clothes." The sun wears clothes, and like us, their length varies depending upon the season. It even has a butler attending to its needs. I'll bet you didn't know that.
   According to Allah's prophet, Satan's hell, not God's sun, generates heat. Bukhari:V1B10N510 "Allah's Apostle said, 'If it is very hot, the severity of the heat is from the raging of the Hell Fire.'" As erroneous as all of this is, Muhammad had no excuse. He could have said, "I don't have a clue." He could have studied the writings of the Romans, Greeks, and Egyptians. They had it figured out a thousand years before Muhammad's day. In that the authority of the Qur'an, of Allah himself, and Islam hangs on his trustworthiness, this dimwitted delirium is distressing.
   Muhammad wasn't through embarrassing himself. Tabari I:233 "I heard Ka'b the Rabbi tell a marvelous story about the sun and the moon. He said the sun and moon will be like two hamstrung oxen flung into hell. Ibn Abbas [one of Muhammad's Companions] contorted with anger and exclaimed three times: 'Ka'b is lying! This is something Jewish he wants to inject into Islam. Allah is too majestic and noble to mete out punishment where there is obedience to Him. How could He punish two servants [the sun and moon] that are praised for constant obedience? May Allah curse that Rabbi! How insolent is he toward Allah and what a tremendous fabrication has he told about these obedient servants.'" Mind you, he's having a tizzy fit because Muhammad had said that the sun and moon were "obedient servants" - good Muslims. So, if the Rabbi deserved to be cursed for his story, what do you suppose would be the appropriate punishment for Muhammad and his pals? And before you answer, remember, the souls of a billion people hang in the balance. Asked another way, if you were given a choice, would you trust your eternity to this messenger?
   "Ibn Abbas took a piece of wood and started to hit the ground with it. He did that for some time. Then lifting his head he threw away the wood and said: 'You want me to tell you what I heard the Messenger say about the sun and moon and the beginning of creation and how things went with them.' We said, 'We would.'" Islam's lone prophet, Allah's only messenger, the Qur'an's singular voice is about to prove whether or not he's worthy of our trust. "When the Messenger was asked about that, he replied, 'When Allah was done with His creation and only Adam remained to be created, He created two suns from the light of His Throne. His foreknowledge told Him that He would efface one and change it to a moon; so the moon is smaller in size than the sun.'" Islam's lone prophet, the Qur'an's sole source, was either deceived, lying, or delusional when he said: "The moon was a sun."
   "Muhammad continued, 'If Allah had left the two suns as He created them, night would not have been distinguishable from day. A fasting person would not know when he must fast. A woman would not know how to reckon the period of her impurity. Muslims would not know the time of the pilgrimage. Allah was too concerned with His slaves to do such a thing."
   Muhammad's Hadith and Allah's Qur'an speak with the same voice: Tabari I:234 "Allah thus sent Gabriel to drag his wing three times over the face of the moon, which at the time was a sun. He effaced its luminosity and left the light in it. This is what Allah means: [in Qur'an 17:12] 'We have blotted out the sign of the night, and We have made the sign of the day something to see by.' The blackness you can see as lines on the moon is a trace of the blotting." Not only was Muhammad's Sunnah wrong, the prophet just destroyed the credibility of Allah's Qur'an.
   Tabari I:244 "Kawwa asked Ali [Caliph at the time]: 'O Commander of the Faithful! What is that smudge in the moon.' Ali replied, 'Don't you read the Qur'an? It says, "We have blotted out the sign of the night, effacing it." That smudge is a trace of the blotting.'" Ali was right. The Qur'an says this very thing in surah 17:12.
   That was bad. This is worse: "Allah then created for the sun a chariot with 360 handholds from the luminosity of the light of the Throne and entrusted 360 of the angels inhabiting the lower heaven with the sun and its chariot, each of them gripping one of those handholds. Allah also entrusted 360 angels with the moon." I can see you shaking your head. You must think that I'm making this stuff up. There's no way a religion this stupid could have survived a week much less fourteen hundred years, right? But I didn't and it did. In fact, one of the reasons I've given you so much of this is because of the way Muslims defend Islam's foolishness. They always accuse those with the courage to expose their scriptures of taking them out of context. So I have, and will, give you ample reason to rebuke such criticism. The more you know, the worse it gets.
   And by presenting Islam's creation account in such detail, I'm exposing the mindset of Muhammad - the originator of these stories. I want you to think about the character deficiency that would prompt someone to speak such lies in the name of god. More than anything, I want you to contemplate his motivations. Why would he tell his followers that Allah had conveyed such things to him? Why did Muhammad feel the need to present himself as an authority, the authority? What did he want? What did he have to gain?
   Muhammad's suicidal act of self incrimination continued. Tabari I:234 "Then the Prophet said: 'For the sun and the moon, Allah created easts and wests on the two sides of the earth and the two rims of heaven. There are 180 springs in the west of black clay't is is why Allah's word says: "He found the sun setting in a muddy spring." [Qur'an 18:86] The black clay bubbles and boils like a pot when it boils furiously.'"
   The 18th surah, aptly named "The Cave," is the most foolish in the Qur'an. Muhammad's prophetic credentials were challenged in the wake of the Satanic Verses so he was forced to "reveal" enlightened answers to a series of probing questions. Unfortunately, cut off from his Hanif and Jewish sources, the prophet's answers were particularly pathetic. He claimed that Alexander the Great was a Muslim sent by Allah to explore the sunrise and sunset. Qur'an 18:83 "They ask you about Dhu'l-Qarnain [Alexander]. Say, 'I will cite something of his story. We gave him authority in the land and means of accomplishing his goals. So he followed a path until he reached the setting place of the sun. He saw that it set in black, muddy, hot water. Near it he found people." The Qur'an goes on to speak of punishing the extraterrestrials and of the unprotected souls in the realm of the sunrise.
   Since Muhammad was willing to spew this rubbish with reckless abandon, and since Allah was willing to corroborate it in the Qur'an, why does anyone believe them? Why kill for them? Why die for them?
   Tabari I:235 "Allah's Apostle continued, 'Allah created an ocean three farakhs (918 kilometers) removed from heaven. Waves contained, it stands in the air by the command of Allah. No drop of it is spilled. All the oceans are motionless, but that ocean flows at the speed of an arrow. The sun, moon and retrograde stars [planets] by which Allah swears in the Qur'an [Qur'an 81:15], run like the sun and moon and race. All of the other stars are suspended from heaven as lamps are from mosques, and circulate together praising Allah. The Prophet said, 'If you wish to have this made clear, look to the circulation of the sphere alternately here and there.'" Imagine teaching this Qur'anic lesson in science class.
   For your edification, Qur'an 81 says: Qur'an 81:15 "I swear by the stars that run their course and hide themselves. They are my witness. And I swear by the night when it departs. Most surely this (Qur'an) is the word of an honored Messenger, a mighty powerful person of great rank and authority. One to be obeyed. My people, your companion (Muhammad) is not a demon possessed madman. Surely he has seen Him [Allah, Satan, Lucifer, Gabriel?]. This is not the utterance of an accursed devil - these are not the words of Satan."  This passage is fraught with more portent than I wish to cover at this time. However, I would like to plant some seeds. Only Lucifer would swear by the stars and by night for he was the "Morning Star" and became the "Prince of Darkness."
The angels who followed him became demons. They live to deceive men and are capable of "possessing" them - driving them "mad." Yet more typically, they lure men astray by seducing them with delusions of grandeur and promising them power, as this verse confirms. […]
   Let's see how professor Muhammad embarrasses himself next. Tabari I:236 "When the sun rises upon its chariot from one of those springs it is accompanied by 360 angels with outspread wings…. When Allah wishes to test the sun and the moon, showing His servants a sign and thereby getting them to obey, the sun tumbles from the chariot and falls into the deep end of that ocean. When Allah wants to increase the significance of the sign and frighten His servants severely, all of the sun falls and nothing of it remains in the chariot. That is a total eclipse of the sun. It is a misfortune for the sun." [***]
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#prophet_of
   Craig Winn previously wrote: Tea With Terrorists. [2004]

• SOOKHDEO, Patrick; 2004;   UNDERSTANDING    ISLAMIC TERRORISM  

 
   Understanding Islamic Terrorism, Dr Patrick SOOKHDEO The doctrine of war in Islam is a subject which is surrounded by much confusion. What all can agree is that war has featured overtly in Islamic theology and thought from its earliest days until now. Amidst the multitude of different interpretations which are sincerely held and practised by different individual Muslims, there is a "benchmark" against which all are compared. This is the well-defined classical interpretation which was followed in the early years of Islam, and to which modern Islamic terrorists look for their justification. This book seeks to trace the development of the classical doctrine in mediaeval times, and how it is used in our own age.
   COMMENTATORS: "Dr Patrick Sookhdeo has written a book of great scholarship and clarity, which examines the roots and nature of Islamic jihad. He is a man uniquely qualified to explain to the reader what lies behind the resurgence of militant Islamic fundamentalism and how the West should respond. This important book is most strongly commended to everyone who wants to know more about Islam and especially for use in universities."
   – Ivar Hellberg, OBE, Director of the Resilience Centre at Cranfield University at the UK Defence Academy, Shrivenham. Ivar specialises in security risk analysis, based on considerable operational service with the Army and the Royal Marines, especially in the Middle and Far East.
   "This outstanding work on the classic Islamic doctrine of war carries with it the implied warning that the West must not drive modern Islam back to the chilling warlike doctrines of early Islam. As we see radical Islamic groups reclaiming their classic doctrines as their logic for turning to terrorism, the importance for the West actively working to treat Islam with understanding and respect in place of contempt and humiliation becomes ever more urgent, or else the war on terrorism may indeed become a war on Islam as some of the radicals already claim. Read and take heed!"
   – Maj Gen (Retd) the Rev'd Ian Durie CBE, Formerly Director Royal Artillery (and commanded the British Divisional Artillery in the First Gulf War 1990-1), now a minister in the Church of England, Chief Executive of Accts Military Ministries International, and writer on the ethics of war and peace.
   Patrick Sookhdeo is Director of the Institute for the Study of Islam and Christianity, a Christian research institute specialising in current trends in Islam and their effect on non-Muslim minorities.  He holds a Ph.D. from London University's School of Oriental and African Studies and is a visiting fellow at Cranfield University's College of Defence Technology.  He lectures to the British armed forces and to NATO on Islam and Islamic terrorism. 
(back cover)
   "One has to face the facts of faith and practice which are sometimes ugly and often very alien to our own.  One has to admit to glaring mistakes made by the West in trying to cope with Islam over the past thirteen hundred years.  ... As Patrick Sookhdeo says "A spider weaves its web in secret in a dark corner, and cannot be tackled until a light is shone upon it." – (A small part of the preface, pages 5-7, by:) General Sir Hugh Beach, GBE, KCB, MC., Royal Engineers (retired).
   DETAILS: Patrick SOOKHDEO, Ph.D., D.D.; 2004; Isaac Publishing, Pewsey, (The Old Rectory, River St, Pewsey, Wiltshire, SN9 5DB, England).  ISBN 978-0-1410-2935-1; 302 pp, soft covers, 13 x 19·5 x 1·7 cm (5 x 7 3/4 x 5/8 in), contents, index, 6 appendices (including the reputed Osama Bin Laden audiotape of January 4, 2004), glossary, bibliography, Index of Qur'an references, Index of Hadith references. Purchase from the publisher http://www.isaacpublishing.com , or Barnabas Fund, http://www.barnabasfund.org .
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#understanding_islamic_terrorism
To webpages 30 Aug 09 [2004]

• NAZER, (Ms) Mende, and LEWIS, Damien, 2004, Slave; The true story of a girl's lost childhood and her fight for survival.Sudan / Soudan flag; Mooney's MiniFlags    Virago Press, Britain. Slave, by Mende NAZER and Damien LEWIS
   This tells the story of Mende, enslaved at the age of 12 by Arab-language raiders in Sudan, and abused for years in Khartoum (capital city) and later in London, before becoming free. The raiders who attacked her little town operated under the protection of the Sudan military. After cutting off the heads of the adults in her village with knives, the raiders gathered and began to chant, "Allahu Akhbar!  Allahu Akhbar!  Allahu Akhbar! -- God is Great! God is Great! God is Great!" (p. 95).
   The book review quotes two scriptures supporting slavery, discussing enslaved females as "lawful for" or "lawful to" them:
   33:50 -- Prophet, We have made lawful for you the wives to whom you have granted dowries and the slave-girls whom Allah has given you as booty.  http://www. usc.edu/dept/ MSA/quran/ 033.qmt.html #033.050
   23:1, 5, 6 -- Blessed are the believers … who restrain their carnal desires (except with their wives and slave-girls, for these are lawful to them … [Dawood's translation]  http://www. usc.edu/dept/ MSA/quran/ 023.qmt.html #023.001 .
   READ REVIEW, "Black slaves in Sudan," by Andrew Lansdown, Life News, published by Life Ministries, Perth (WA), pp 3 and 10-11, December 2004. Life Ministries, 4 / 334 Wanneroo Rd, Nollamara, WA, 6061; Tel 08 9344 7396, www.iinet. net.au/~life .
   GOVERNMENT SCHOOL BANNED NUBA TONGUE: During my first week at school, I was shocked when our teacher told us, 'You must stop speaking Nuba.  You must learn Arabic instead.  Nuba is very stupid because no one can understand it.  Arabic is a far superior language.' … Then the teacher told us we were not allowed to use our Nuba names any more. … I was renamed Zainab. Page 48
   MURDERING BLACKS: 'Mende, there is no justice here.  We were the first people in Sudan.  The Arabs came from far away and took our lands and ruled over us and they became rich men.  Now, they come and kill us, because they want to exterminate all the black people. …' -- Mende Nazer's father. Pp 72-37.
   BLACKS MADE FOR SLAVERY: 'But does she ever make trouble?  I mean, does she just do whatever you tell her to do?'
   'You know,' said Rahab, in a hushed voice, 'that's the most amazing thing.  She never causes any trouble.  I think these blacks are just sort of made of it … for generations. …' -- Conversation of a visitor and the lady slaveowner of Ms Nazer. P 193.
   SLAVERY NOT RARE IN SUDAN: … slavery isn't exactly rare in Sudan. P 280.
   OTHER LOWLIGHTS: Nuba bride price, p 37; Nuba bride (13) crying from the pain of force used on her, pp 40-41; Muslim five prayers per day, pp 56-57; Shimii counter-attacked the Arabs, p 72; Genital mutilation of girls by Nuba woman, pp 74-79; To enter a hospital Arab guard said they had to BUY A TICKET, p 83; Raped by her Arab kidnapper pp 97-98.
   DETAILS: Virago Press, www.virago. co.uk , London; 328pp, soft covers, 12.7cm x 20cm (5" x 8"), contents, no index, no footnotes or endnotes, ISBN 978-1-84408-116-5, UK price £7.99. ENDS.
   [KORAN (said to be Allah's words):
   3:106 (or 3:102):- On the Day when some faces will be white, and some faces will be black.  To those whose faces will be black, "Did ye reject Faith after accepting it?  Taste then the Chastisement for rejecting Faith."
   33:50 cont.:- … We know what We have appointed for them as to their wives and the slaves whom their right hands possess;- in order that there should be no difficulty for thee. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. < www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ quran/033. qmt.html #033.050 >
   39:60 (or 39:61):- And on the resurrection day, thou shalt see those who have lied of Allah, with their faces black.  Is there not an abode in Hell for the arrogant? DOCTRINE ENDS.]
   [HADITH:
   Bukhari's collection, Volume 8, Book 80, Number 741: Narrated 'Aisha:  'Utba (bin Abi Waqqas) said to his brother Sa'd, "The son of the slave girl of Zam'a is my son, so be his custodian." …
   Sahih Muslim's, Book 008, Number 3383:- Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:  I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive.  He said: Practise 'azl, if you so like … TRADITION ENDS.]
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#slave_the_true_story
[List as if June 30, 2004]

• Backflip and Racist Daubs Obscure Real Questions. Australia flag; www.flagaustnat.asn.au / 
   Letter to The Editor, The West Australian, Sent July 19, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Thousands of people with temporary protection visas are to be allowed to stay in Australia, the backflipping Howard-Vanstone duo announce.
   This idea of temporary protection visas was condemned when Pauline Hanson suggested it, then the idea was used, so convincing some voters worried about indiscriminate inflows of people to vote for the Liberal-Nationals instead of for Pauline Hanson's One Nation.
   We can presume, then, that the problem of cultural swamping will go away, as the word "temporary" joins the famous "non-core promises" of the Coalition.
   Surely they jest with their claim that they haven't gone soft on boat people and other illegal immigrants (reported July 15). I'll bet these boat people didn't pay $10,000 per visa!
   Meanwhile, the necessary discussion of whether we want to ban dogs, alcohol, betting, bikini bathers, ballroom dancing, and so on, to obey sharia law when there are enough votes to enforce it, will be banned by law, because of the stupid pro-Hitler daubs of people like Jack Van Tongeren in Perth.
   Here's a tip, Jack. You are doing more harm than good to the current majority in Australia. [July 19, 04]
• Pastor Assassinated While Preaching In Indonesia. Indonesia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Crosswalk Religion Today Summaries, www.cross walkmail.com, Barnabas Fund News, www.barnabas fund.org , July 22, 2004
   INDONESIA: Rev. Susianty Tinulele of the Presbyterian Christian Church of Central Sulawesi (GKST) in Palu was shot dead while speaking from the pulpit during the 6.00 p.m. service on Sunday 18th July.
   Four masked men, who arrived by motorbike, opened fire with machine guns on the preacher and worship team. Rev. Susianty was shot in the head and died instantly.
   Four teenage worshippers were hospitalised with serious injuries and one (a 17-year old girl) has since died.
   Rev. Susianty is the latest victim of what appears to be a campaign to assassinate Christian leaders in Central Sulawesi which began in November 2003.
   She had taken food to GKST pastor Rinaldy Damanik in prison two days before her death, and her support for him may be one reason why she was targeted.
   Central Sulawesi's police chief, Brig. Gen. Taufik Ridha, believes the campaign to kill prominent Christian figures may be an attempt to disrupt this year's elections in Indonesia.
   When police arrested suspected Jemaah Islamiah militants last year they found detailed descriptions of church services and lists of Christian officials.
   Violence is also directed against Sulawesi Christians who are not church leaders. The night before Rev. Susianty's death, Mrs Helmy Tombiling (35) died from nine stab wounds to her chest and stomach, which were inflicted by attackers outside her home in Poso.
   [COMMENT: 9.123: "O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil)." COMMENT ENDS.] [July 22, 2004]

• Haunting memoir of forbidden love our latest literary hoax.

       
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, pages 1 and 4, Saturday, July 24, 2004.
   An "investigation by The Sydney Morning Herald has disclosed that Norma Khouri is a fake, and so is Forbidden Love. […]
   … Khouri's real name is Norma Majid Khouri Michael Al-Bagain Toliopoulos and she lived in Jordan only until she was three years old. She has a US passport and lived from 1973 until 2000 in Chicago. She is married with two children, 13 and 11. She has four American siblings and an estranged mother who are desperate to hear news from her. […]
   Her publisher, Random House, said last night it supported its authors and claims they made. It was mindful that the issue of concealing Khouri's true identity was central to her fleeing Jordan.
   But a sequel, A Matter of Honour, planned for November, must now be under question."
   [LOOK BACK: October 2003; LOOK FORWARD: March 2007. ENDS.] [Jul 24, 04]

• [Unconstitutional to punish terrorists: Indonesian court.]
   The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, "Fury that court ruling might free Bali bombers," by Kate Gauntlett and Sean Penn, p 4, Saturday, July 24, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: (The report says that a 2000 law made it unconstitutional to legislate retrospectively against crimes. The Bali bombers, claiming that Heaven was on their side, killed 212 people, including Balinese and other Indonesians, and foreign tourists including 88 Australians.) [Jul 24, 04]
• [Archbishop of Canterbury to call for peace between major faiths.] Britain flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Egypt flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   LONDON: The Archbishop of Canterbury will preach at a famous Egyptian mosque soon, saying that Muslims, Jews and Christians are all "children of Abraham," it was announced. Approx late July 2004.
   [COMMENT: For I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. -- Bible, Matthew 3:9. COMMENT ENDS.] [late July 2004]
Nightmare of the Prophet.
   News Weekly, Australia, "BOOKS: Nightmare of the Prophet, by Paul Gray," www.newsweekly.com.au/ articles/2004jul 31_b1.html , by Yehuda Bauer, July 31, 2004
NIGHTMARE OF THE PROPHET:
Why the next century could be our most violent yet

By Paul Gray
(Freedom Publishing, RRP $24.95)
   Review from the book's Foreword by Yehuda Bauer, director of the Yad Vashem holocaust museum in Israel
   AUSTRALIA: Paul Gray's new book Nightmare of the Prophet is not a comfortable book to read. Yet, it is not a sermon promising fire and brimstone. It is a well-argued plea to readers in both the so-called West and the Islamic world to realise crucial things about the world in which they live.
   It will not make either the liberals and social-democrats among us, or the conservatives and traditionalists, very happy. The reason is that Paul Gray is looking for ways to preserve decent civilisation of all kinds, Islamic 'Western', conservative, liberal, centrist or leftist, against a palpable threat, namely that of radical Islam.
   Gray's analysis is, to this reader at least, persuasive, though I may not agree with every one of the many and novel thoughts expressed by him.
   Gray tries to look at Islamic culture, society and politics from inside, so to speak, from the point of view of the over a billion people living in that world, but with the eyes of a Westerner who rightly feels his own society is threatened in its very foundations.
   He knows how to differentiate Islam as a religion and a way of life of huge multitudes of decent human beings from the totalitarian ambitions of the growing minority of radicals who seek world control that would establish a new tyranny intending to eliminate the achievements of centuries of cultural and social endeavors.
   The point is that that minority is indeed growing, and that the danger is increasing. It is not increasing just because the West is wrong or because it made mistakes. Guilt feelings about past maltreatment may be right, as may self-accusations about the lack of a more forceful response. But these are not the reasons why Islamic radicals try to conquer the world, and Gray makes it abundantly clear that the use of force alone guarantees total and disastrous failure.
   Terrorism is the result of an ideology, and no amount of - in itself absolutely necessary - use of force will defeat it, as long as that ideology and the terrorism that is its outcome will be embedded in a social environment that is friendly to it.
   The ideology is utopian, and Gray only occasionally uses that term. To its adherents, educated in a huge and apparently growing number of educational institutions called "madrassas" (Arabic: schools), it promises a paradise in the next world, for sure, and hopefully in this world as well. The immense force of such utopian thinking and persuasion cannot be overestimated.
   What is needed, says Gray, is an ideological counter-offensive; this should be coupled with a socio-economic program to deal with the frustration and hopelessness of vast masses of humans for whom life is nothing but a bitter journey through time. Such a program may look expensive in material terms, but is ultimately much cheaper than the inevitable conflict that will result if steps to raise living standards and life expectations in the Muslim world are not taken in time.
   In fact, Gray is talking about a massive threat of mass murder, genocide, and civilisational destruction, perhaps parallel to that faced by the late Roman Empire, or worse.
   The first step to fight a danger is, of course, to realise it is there. Gray does that, convincingly. The second is, as he says, not to ask the question who is responsible, and how the people who are responsible act, or plan to act; we more or less know that. The real question is - why do they do it? Once we know why, we must concentrate on defusing the underlying reasons.
   The problem of the West, as he shows, is that Western politicians see only the present and the immediate future, because they are elected for relatively short terms, and what comes after the immediate present is unimportant from the perspective of individuals who have to persuade voters to elect or reelect them.
   In other words, they rarely see beyond their noses, or if they do, they have to place the immediate concern ahead of what some of them, sometimes, rightly see as the real issues, which they would dearly wish to address, if only they could. Real life and real problems are, for them, only those that worry their constituents.
   When terrorists attack, the response that is understood by most Westerners is to increase internal security and find the perpetrators. That that approach, if it is the only response that people think about, is self-defeating, is painfully clear. The experts and "experts" on terrorism whose learned writings are presented in the media and in book stores, are exposed for their short-sightedness.
   In case anyone thinks that Gray's book is a dry analysis of contemporary world political, economic or social problems, one has to stress that the sources and inspirations for his writing often come through works of fiction by well-known or perhaps sometimes less well-known, but brilliant, authors. Fascinating stories that have relevance to the author's main theme are woven into his analysis in a very unorthodox and persuasive way.
   This is an important contribution to a centrally important discussion. It may be directed mainly to an Australian audience, but people everywhere may profit from Paul Gray's insights.
   • This review is taken from the book's Foreword, written by Yehuda Bauer, director of the Yad Vashem Museum in Israel and the world's foremost authority on the Jewish Holocaust. [Jul 31, 04]
• Bombs kill people in Christian church services. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Electronic media, Sunday, August 1, 2004.
   IRAQ: Bombs killed Christians of various denominations during Sunday services in Iraq. (Previously some Muslim religious buildings had been desecrated by Muslims through murder and bombs. The Occupation Forces had been careful of mosques, but when gunfire came from some they have fired at them.) This was the first reported overt attack on the Christian minority, in the period AFTER the illegal 2003 invasion by the Coalition of the Killing. [Sun, Aug 1, 04]
• Turkish truckdriver murdered by pistol shot to the head -- on the Internet. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Turkey flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   IRAQ: Approx. August 2 or 3, 2004
• [Another Malaysian leader says Christians waging war against Muslims.] Malaysia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The West Australian, "Religion colours the war on terror," Associated Press, p 22, Wednesday, August 4, 2004
   KUALA LUMPUR: Muslims worldwide fear Christians are waging a war against Islam, according to Malaysian Prime Minister Abdullah Badawi, speaking at the World Council of Churches meeting yesterday.
   He blamed the campaign against terror for tensions between religions.
   He said the events that followed the September 11, 2001, attacks in the United States, including the US-led invasions of Iraq and Afghanistan, had religious undertones. [Read fuller report below. ]
Religion colours the war on terror
   The West Australian, Associated Press, p 22, Wednesday, August 4, 2004
   KUALA LUMPUR: Muslims worldwide fear Christians are waging a war against Islam, according to Malaysian Prime Minister Abdullah Badawi.
   He blamed the campaign against terror for tensions between religions.
   In an emotional speech to the World Council of Churches yesterday, he said the events that followed the September 11, 2001, attacks in the United States, including the US-led invasions of Iraq and Afghanistan, had religious undertones.
   "In the eyes of many Muslims, events in the last three years seem to lend credence to the view that the Christian West is, once again, at war with the Muslim world," he told representatives from Protestant, Orthodox and Anglican churches.
   Mr Abdullah begged Christians and Muslims to work together for the sake of peace and justice.
   "We cannot stand before a compassionate God while there is so much we have left undone because we are disunited," he said, wiping at tears as his voice began to crack.
   He stressed that terrorists claiming to act in the name of Islam represented a misguided minority, frustrated by the way Western powers tackled Muslim grievances such as the Palestinian struggle.
   [COMMENT: What seems to be a moderate Malaysian government, even under a new leader, is sailing close to the path of violence, it seems from "Religion colours the war on terror," The West Australian, p 22, Wednesday, August 4, 2004.
   Malaysian Prime Minister Abdullah Badawi said that Muslims worldwide fear Christians are waging a war against Islam. He added that terrorists claiming to act in the name of Islam represented a misguided minority, frustrated by the way Western powers tackled Muslim grievances such as the Palestinian struggle.
   The Palestinians' suicide bombing on buses and in restaurants brings no condemnation from such leaders.
   On Oct 16, 2003 the previous Malaysian Prime Minister, Mahathir Mohamad, had made a more robust call, stating that the Jews and Christians were attacking Muslims. "We need guns and rockets, bombs and warplanes, tanks and warships for our defence," he told the leaders of 57 nations. "But because we are discouraged from learning of science and mathematics … today we have no capacity to produce our weapons for defence." (The West Australian, "Mahathir delivers war cry to Muslims," Agence France-Presse and Reuters, page 1, Fri October 17, 2003) He received a standing ovation from the Muslim national leaders assembled, and became the president of the gathering.
   Did you note the nonsense that Muslims are discouraged from learning science? In 2004 it was revealed that Pakistan, under the leadership of a German-trained nuclear scientist, was defying the nuclear weapons non-proliferation treaty by exporting the technology to other dictatorships, including Muslim ones and North Korea.
   Mr Abdullah's weeping while putting on a show for non-Muslims would fit right into the doctrine of al-taqiyya (deception). He is right about the Palestine / Israel issue -- the Westerners and others are in too much debt to put Israel back into its UN-approved borders, and to stop it occupying Arab lands. As for the Palestinian terrorists, one or other group always ruins negotiations by a cowardly attack as soon as it seems the rulers of Israel are willing to wind back their occupation and attacks.
   The terrorists of Islam, just like those of Communism, are not a "misguided minority." On the contrary, they are the deep believers.
   Mr Abdullah, if he worked together with non-Muslims, might be breaking one of his religion's prohibitions. A Muslim is forbidden to befriend a non-believer even if that non-believer is his father or brother, according to 4 - 9:23 www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 009.qmt.html #009.023 , and click 3:28. COMMENT ENDS.]
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 3:28.
   4 - 5:51 "O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people." ( www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 005.qmt.html #005.051 )
   4 - 5:80 "You will see many of them befriending those who disbelieve; certainly evil is that which their souls have sent before for them, that Allah became displeased with them and in chastisement shall they abide." (5:80).
   4 - 9:23. DOCTRINE ENDS.]
   [TRADITION: As reported by Umar b. Abd al-Aziz, the last words on his death bed were, "Perish the Jew and the Christians … Beware, there should be no two faiths in Arabia." -- GB Gaskin, http://www. daniel pipes.org/comments/1596 , August 1, 2002. ENDS.] [Aug 4, 04]

• Islam: Religion or political ideology?  

Islam: Religion or political ideology?

 
   Asia Times Online, www.atimes. com/atimes/ Front_Page/ FH10Aa01. html , Front Page, SPENGLER, Aug 10, 2004
   The philosopher Immanuel Kant claimed that Judaism was not a religion, but a mere body of laws. Secular Jews would agree with him. Some secularized Muslims say the same about Islam, for example Ali Sina of www.faithfreedom.org . Sina writes: "Islam is not a religion. Considering Islam a religion is a foolish mistake that could cost millions of lives. Islam is a political movement set to conquer the world. It is the Borg of the non-fictional world. Islam has one goal and one goal alone: to assimilate or to destroy."
   In an emotionally charged atmosphere, precise thinking is needed. Kant was wrong, but wrong in a way that helps clarify the problem. Ali Sina and other Muslim secularizers are just as wrong. I shall argue that Islam is both a religion and a political ideology. Religion is what makes Islamic political ideology so dangerous.
   "Judaism is really not a religion at all," wrote Kant in 1793 (in Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone), "but merely a union of a number of people who formed themselves into a commonwealth under purely political laws, and not into a church." Specifically, "since no religion can be conceived of which involves no belief in a future life, Judaism, which, when taken in its purity is seen to lack this belief, is not a religious faith at all".
   In a certain sense Kant is right. Although Rabbinical Judaism speaks of a "world to come", it lacks the central status to which Christianity assigns the afterlife. Judaism seeks to transport eternity into a sacred ordering of everyday life and deprecates the unknown future past the grave. The 18th-century Hassid Levy Isaac of Berdichev wrote of a dream in which he ascended to heaven and saw the authors of the Jewish Talmud surrounded by books in a library. Levy Isaac complained that this was no different from what he saw on Earth. "You are wrong, Levi Isaac," replied an angelic voice; "the sages are not Heaven; rather, Heaven is in the sages."
   From a Christian standpoint, that may not seem like much of a religion at all. Judaism and Christianity, though, set out to address the same problem - the inevitability of death - in different ways that reflect the different circumstances of Gentile and Jew. Christianity offers the Gentile tribes a life beyond their ineluctable extinction on Earth. The afterlife stands at the center of its promise. As I wrote on a prior occasion (Does Islam have a prayer? May 18):
The Jew is confident in his portion of immortality because he believes the Jews to be an eternal people. Because the Sabbath is a foretaste of the world to come, the observant Jew revels in devotion from Friday evening prayers at synagogue until the concluding ceremony at the next day's dusk. Sin is death; confident in their eternal life, the Jews do not sense the waiting sting of death, that is, what the Christians call original sin, as I have argued elsewhere. The redemption of the Christians lies in the future, when Jesus shall return and establish His Kingdom on Earth; of this blessed event the individual Christian can obtain no more than the briefest glance in the form of the Lord's Supper. Jewish redemption consists simply of being Jewish, and the Jew already spends the seventh day in the World to Come.
   Again, as I wrote earlier (Why Europe chooses extinction, April 9, 2003):
All religion, Franz Rosenzweig argued, responds to man's anxiety in the face of death (against which philosophy is like a child stuffing his fingers in his ears and shouting, "I can't hear you!"). The pagans of old faced death with the confidence that their race would continue. But tribes and nations anticipate their own extinction just as individuals anticipate their own death, he added: "The love of the nations for their own nationhood is sweet and pregnant with the presentiment of death." Each nation, he wrote, knows that some day other peoples will occupy their lands, and their language and culture will be interred in dusty books.
The early Christian Church encountered a great extinction of peoples and their cultures through the rise and fall of the Alexandrine and Roman empires … As nations faced extinction, individuals within these nations came face to face with their own mortality. Christianity offered an answer: the Church called individuals out of the nations and offered them salvation in the form of a life beyond the grave. The Gentiles (as the Church called them) embraced original sin, which to them simply meant the sin of having been born Gentile, that is, to a culture doomed to extinction. (The Jews, who think of themselves as an eternal people, were having none of it.)
   Kant mistook the Jews' lack of interest in the afterlife for absence of religious feeling. But just what do we mean by "religion"? Communism can be thought of as a religion (Andre Gide, Arthur Koestler, Ignazio Silone and other ex-communists called it "the God that failed"). In communism, History takes the place of God; dialectical materialism assumes the role of theology, and so forth. But "History" (like Destiny) is no god; a "god" who is everywhere present but nowhere to be addressed in person really is no god at all. Critics of Islam argue that Allah is no more a personal god than "History" in Marxist ideology, but simply a personification of Destiny (see Oil on the flames of civilizational war, December 2, 2003). That is beside the point. We require a working definition of religion before making further sense of the issue.
   Religion offers the individual a way of transcending death by separating the holy, or eternal, from the profane, or transitory. It presupposes not merely an eternal plane of being exalted above mere creation, but also some means by which mortals may participate in this higher being through revelation and grace, and some procedure by which they may obtain grace, that is, ritual and prayer.
   In Islam, this procedure is jihad.
   Conventional theology stumbles by restricting the question to the biological death of the individual. Rosenzweig opened a more fecund line of inquiry by considering the death of a people and its culture, as I noted above. Sin is death; the inevitable death of each people and the extinction of its culture is "original sin", to which Christianity responds by calling the Gentiles out of their nations into a "New Israel". In its European variant, of course, Christianity permits the Gentile tribes to bring a great deal of their baggage with them into the "New Israel". That, I have argued in the past, has been its tragedy (No one expects the Spanish Inquisition, June 22).
   The old Israel, by contrast, needs only to make sacred its own presumably eternal life. Kant and the secular Jews are wrong: Judaism is a religion parallel to Christianity. The sine qua non of religion is to enable the individual to transcend death or, to be more precise, the inevitable death of each traditional culture. Christianity liquidates traditional cultures into the ecclesia, the assembly of the New Israel called out from among the nations. American Christians left the baggage of their Gentile background on the dock before taking ship to the New World, and for that reason feel the greatest affinity to the Old Israel (Mahathir is right: Jews do rule the world, October 28, 2003).
   Islam, by contrast, seeks to prolong the life of traditional society indefinitely, by extending it through conquest. I refer here to mainstream Islam, ignoring marginal currents such as Sufism. We find in the practice of mainstream Islam hoary roots in traditional society, in strange juxtaposition with the most aggressive sort of universalism. For traditional Muslims, religion cannot be separated from the most trivial requirements of everyday life, I showed in the case of the teachings of Iraq's Ayatollah al-Sistani (Why Islam baffles America, April 16).
   Traditional society is the locus of the vast majority of the world's billion Muslims. Global communications and the social freedoms embodied in the US system threaten the existence of these societies. For most of the world's Muslims the United States is a menace, not a promise, threatening to dissolve the ties that bind child to parent, wife to husband, tribesman to chief, subject to ruler. Traditional society will not go mutely to its doom and join the Great Extinction of the Peoples, blotting out ancient cultures and destroying the memory of today's generation. It will not permit the hundreds of millions of Muslims on the threshold of adulthood to pass into the world of sex, drugs and rock 'n' roll, and lose the memory of their ancestors. On the contrary: it will turn the tables upon the corrupt metropolis, and in turn launch a war of conquest against it.
   Jihad, that is, conquest and forcible conversion of the Dar-al-Harb (the realm of war), is the quintessence of Islamic prayer, I wrote some time ago (Does Islam have a prayer?, May 18):
Islam acknowledges no ethnicity (whether or not one believes that it favors Arabs). The Muslim submits - to what particular people? Not the old Israel of the Jews, nor the "New Israel" of the Christians, but to precisely what? Pagans fight for their own group's survival and care not at all whom their neighbor worships. A universalized paganism is a contradiction in terms; it could only exist by externalizing the defensive posture of the pagan, that is, as a conquering movement that marches across the world crushing out the pagan practices of the nations and subjugating them to a single discipline. If the individual Muslim does not submit to traditional society as it surrounds him in its present circumstances, he submits to the expansionist movement.
   Ali Sina is wrong: Islamic expansionism arises from religious motives, that is, a holy rage against the encroachment of death upon traditional society. In the form of Islam, the West confronts a challenge quite different from communism.
   (Copyright 2004 Asia Times Online Ltd. All rights reserved. Please contact content@atimes.com for information on our sales and syndication policies.) #
[Aug 10, 04]
• Praise for 'God' issue.
   To The New Internationalist, August 19, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: Might I praise the "In the name of God" August issue, which has dealt fairly well with the religion itch.
   Having been brought up as a churchgoer, up to a few years ago I would have squirmed to read it, but since 2002 when I started to become a recorder of the clergy sex abuse betrayal I have started to look closer at the "Faith of our Fathers."
   The clergy forgiving each other for seducing children into sex gave me the clue that perhaps they didn't understand what Jesus meant by forgiveness. Closer study revealed they don't -- the early Christians taught that once a person was baptised they had to lead a blameless life. The clues are in the New Testament. […]
   Regarding Islam, your issue covered it fairly well. My own studies suggest it has more of "strike off the heads of the disbelievers, crucify them, cut off their hands and feet on opposite sides" than your writer had discovered. Besides the Koran, the inquirer must read the Hadith (aka Sunnah), and a good life of Mohamed, to get the full warrior flavour of the faith.
   We certainly live in a frightening world! (The full wording is at "Praise for 'God' issue". ) [Aug 19, 04]
• [Bali bombers' acquittal in line with religious protection.]
   The West Australian, "Koran protection," Letter, p 18, Monday, August 30, 2004
   WESTERN AUSTRALIA: No one should be surprised at the acquittal of the Bali bombers. Not only is jihad against the infidels clearly commanded in the Koran, ("Seize them and slay them wherever you find them" surah 4:89), but according to Islamic law, no person enlisted in holy war (jihad) can be found guilty of murder. Mohammed declared "No Muslim should be killed for killing a Kafir (infidel)" (hadith 9.50).
   Don't expect Australian authorities to get access to terrorists. The idea that a terrorist be turned over to a non-Islamic authority on a capital offence is beyond reason to Muslim leaders. [Aug 30, 04]
• Koran, Bali bombers freed, discriminatory texts, and proposed cut to free speech.
   Letter to The West Australian, e-mailed August 30, 2004
   WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Your correspondent ("Koran protection" 30/8), explaining why the Indonesians have found a way to acquit the Bali bombers, quoted two religious books showing that Islam teaches discrimination against non-Muslims.
   Before the "bleeding hearts" rush in to say they were isolated quotes, and try to quote the one text where Jesus said he had come to bring not peace but the sword (Matthew 10:34), they ought to read more surahs (verses).
   Surahs that teach not to befriend disbelievers are Koran 5:80, 58:22 and 60:9; fight against disbelievers 9:73, and 9:123; kill disbelievers 2:191, 5:33, 8:12, 9:5, and 9:30; and cut off disbelievers' body parts 5:33, 5:45, and 8:12. (Surah numbers differ in different books.)
   Yet when American soldiers were dismembered in Fallujah, our "expert" leaders told us dismemberment was forbidden by Islam, as if the pattern didn't follow the Koran, and as if it isn't well-known that Islamic regimes cut off the hands of thieves (Koran 5:38)
   Perhaps The West could publish the above surahs in rotation every Friday.
   Under the guise of anti-discrimination reform, the State Government is proposing a serious erosion of free speech, which will prevent Bible believers from quoting it to oppose homosexual unions and such like, and if overseas experience is any guide, quoting other "hate" verses in other scriptures.
   What comment has the Minister and the Equal Opportunity Commission got about these discriminatory surahs (verses), and the Hadith 3:39.519, 8.82.815, 9.84.57 and 58? Will teaching them to children be made illegal? [Sent 30 Aug, 04]
• [Islamic paper: The Muslims are the victims of the attacks on USA homeland.] Australia flag; Aust. National Flag Assn. 
   Voice of Islam, (Perth, Western Australia), "11 September Tribute to Innocent Victims of Terrorism," p 15, Issue No. 11, Rajab 1425H / September 2004
   PERTH, Western Australia: As the World gears up to mark the first [it's really the 3rd] anniversary of the 11 September attacks, we would like to pay tribute to the innocent victims of terrorism: innocent men, women and children who have been brutally murdered without any crime, without any television channel to mention their plight, without any magazine to print their photos, without any newspaper to list their biographies and without any cotton quilts to carry their name patches.
   On this day, we remember the 121,237 Iraqi Muslim babies who have died in these last twelve months [stale article?] (World Health Organisation statistics) as a direct result of American-imposed sanctions on Iraq, preventing critical child-medicines from reaching Iraqi hospitals. Three times as many Iraqi babies die every months as a result of these sanctions, than were killed in the 11 September 2001 attacks.
   On this day, we remember the 31,202 Afghan Muslim civilians who have been brutally murdered since October 2001, by American warplanes indiscriminately bombing their villages, house, mosques, hospitals and wedding parties. Ten times as many innocent Afghans have been killed by Americans than were killed in the 11 September 2001 attacks.
   On this day, we remember the 6084 Indian Muslims killed and burnt in cold-blooded killing orgies organised by the Indian Government in Gujarat, during the last 12 months.
   On this day, we remember the 5078 Chechen Muslim civilians who have been killed by Russian aerial bombing during the last twelve months, having been given a green light by the American 'War on Terror'.
   On this day, we remember the 3039 Palestinian Muslims who have been murdered by Americans (via weapons held in the hands of Israeli soldiers) since September 2001.
   On this day, we remember the 2170 Uzbek Muslims who have been taken away from their homes by the American-backed Karimov Government in the middle of the night, never to be seen again.
   On this day, we remember the 1473 Chinese Muslims who have been executed in public after having been forced to drink alcohol and the flesh of swine, in the East Turkestan (Muslim) region of China.
   On this day, we remember the 1399 Kashmiri Muslims murdered and the 852 gang-rapes carried out by Hindu and Sikh soldiers in Occupied Kashmir.
   On this day, we remember the 1261 Indonesian Muslims massacred by Christians in the Maluku region of Indonesia, having been supplied with M16 assault rifles, rocket launchers and funds by the Netherlands.
   On this day, we remember the 598 Muslim, Mujahid prisoners being kept in small cages in Guantanamo Bay, after their beards were forcibly shaved, their hands and feet were bound and their eyes and ears were covered, in conditions where they are subject to malaria, heat-stroke and other tropical diseases.
   On this day, we remember the deaths of the hearts of 1.2 billion Muslims Worldwide who are blind to the above, but awake to a few people killed on 11 September 2001.
   "Voice of Islam is a resource guide for Muslims as well as Non-Muslims in WA to provide authentic information about Islam. Voice of Islam is published monthly by: Daawah Association of Western Australia. DAWA, 45 Kent St, Cannington, WA, 6107; Tel: 08-9258 4781, Fax: 08-9258 4791 Email: voiceofislam@dawa.net.au . Website: www.dawa.net.au" . Free.
   "We are now printing more than 3000 copies per month. Voice of Islam is available every month at your local mosque (WA), Musallahs, halal restaurants, Islamic centres, Muslim businesses' shops, Sydney, Melbourne as well as online at: www.dawa.net.au"
   Subscriptions: Mailed copies are available at $15 annually within WA. Contact us for postage to other states or outside Australia. Please post cheque or money order to Daawah Association of Western Australia with your name and address. [Found in Perth suburban restaurant 02 Oct 2004]
[COMMENT: Possibly this article is a reprint of a 2002 article, because it is written as if the 2001 attacks on the United States took place only a year earlier. Besides blaming the United States for almost everything that harms Muslim people, the writer lived in a parallel world to most people. He wrote as if he didn't know that the murders of Muslims have been condemned by Western religious and government leaders, and some news media do report these outrages.
   There are millions of people around the world calling for Israel to leave the "occupied territories". Millions marched in opposition to the second Iraq war. Back in the 1930s and 1940s Big Business and the Soviet Union backed the foundation of the Jewish State of Israel, but there have been a few small groups in the West who for more than 50 years said that driving out Palestinians to make a Jewish State was unjust to the Palestinians.
   The death of 121,237 Iraqi Muslim babies due to sanctions is not true. Some campaigners say it was 500,000, an even grosser lie. The sanctions were imposed by the United Nations, so they were NOT "American-imposed" sanctions. There was a "food for oil" programme as well, which permitted medications to be imported. Judging by the black market import of colossal quantities of weapons, war materials, and Saddam palace luxuries during the decade of embargoes, it is obvious that Saddam Hussein could have, and probably did, smuggle extra medicines in over and above whatever the United Nations permitted.
   The Indonesian killings include Muslim co-ordinated burnings and slaughters at Christian Churches.
   Many non-Muslims have campaigned against the illegal holding of prisoners of war and other Muslims at Guantanamo Bay. COMMENT ENDS.] [September 2004]

• Terrorists take Beslan school children and others hostage, and kill.  Russia flag; www.edwardmooney.com/miniflags  

Terrorists take Beslan school children and others hostage, and kill

 
   Start date September 1, 2004
   BESLAN, Republic of North Ossetia, Russia: Male and female Chechen terrorists who appeared as if from nowhere in the morning at School No. 1 in Beslan shouted Allahu akhbar!
   They took 1100 hostages.  Before they were overcome by the military on September 3, they had killed large numbers of men, women, and children.
   [DOCTRINE, Koran: 4:74 (or 76):- … Whoso fighteth in the way of Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We shall bestow a vast reward.  www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ quran/004. qmt.html #004.074 .   DOCTRINE ENDS.]
   [GUIDELINE, Hadith:
   Volume 4, Book 53, Number 386: Narrated Jubair bin Haiya: 'Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, 'Umar said to him. "I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade." […] Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:-- "Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master." […] www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ fundamentals/ hadithsunnah/ bukhari/053. sbt.html# 004.053.386 .   GUIDELINE ENDS.] [Sep 1, 04]

• Free Speech to end in WA soon under vilification rules?.
   The West Australian, p 20, "Rights attacked," letter, (omitted parts are bolded and highlighted), Saturday Sep 4, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: I oppose the proposals in the Western Australian Racial and Religious Vilification consultation paper. They are an attack on our rights to defend our society, and our rights to free speech and a free press. Submissions close on September 3.
   There is no need to change our established laws, except to remove most of the law about libel and defamation, which also militate against free speech. (Example: As was shown by the Lord Archer case in Britain, he won huge damages against a newspaper, thus sending it insolvent, yet years later it was proved in court that his witness had told lies, and he was sent to gaol.)
   Australians, many of whom are not interested in religion, live in a society moulded by various aspects of Christianity. Some Christians, and others, wish to warn the public about the alleged dangers of joining various religious groups and cults. the Scientologists (which used to be banned in WA), Jehovah's Witnesses, the Jesus People, Latter Day Saints, Hare Krishna, other Hindu cults, Islam, Wicca or witchcraft, and so on.
   However, it is no good telling the public that moderate warnings will be permitted, because court decisions around the world are preventing critics from even publicly reading out loud a sect's writings.
   One man in court was defending himself by reading out texts, and was told that reading them out was incitement to despise and hate. His reply was, if they were wrong to read, they must surely be wrong to print.
   Let there be no over-reaction to the recent disgraceful attacks allegedly by Jack Van Tongeren and his group, on racial and religious groups, but let the present law majestically take its course. [Sep 4, 04]
• [Terrorists want to change democracy's laws and 500 civilised years.]
   The Sunday Times, Perth, W. Australia, "Global attack" letter, p 54, September 5, 2004
   PERTH: Now that the French are experiencing the rage of the fundamental Islamic terrorists with two journalists kidnapped, the pontificating by President Jacques Chirac about not offending Middle Eastern Muslims must be sounding a bit hollow.
   That the demands are not about Iraq but about changing legislation enacted by a democratically elected Western government, should tell the French that we are witnessing the destruction of 500 years of civilisation by insane fanatics who want the free peoples of the world to conform to their own evil brand of insanity.
   France should now see that the fight against terrorism is not just the responsibility of those who have been attacked but of decent people everywhere who value their freedom. [Sep 5, 04]
• Vilification law will promote discord.
   The Sunday Times, Perth, W. Australia, letter, p 54, September 5, 2004
   PERTH: The proposed legislation on racial and religious vilification is unnecessary, will prove ineffective and will cause discord. It is a bad law.
   It is unnecessary because there is already legislation in place, otherwise Mr [Jack] van Tongeren could never have been charged and convicted years ago or be facing charges now.
   It is unnecessary because we have long had laws covering libel/slander.
   It will be ineffective in preventing persecution of Christians. It will kill rational discussion between religions and races and will promote less unity, tolerance and understanding in the community.
   Christians have been persecuted and martyred for 2000 years and this law will make it legal to do so in a country that has been generally tolerant of religions, if not races.
   What is happening in Victoria to Christian pastors Daniel Scot and Danny Nalliah, who have been accused of racial vilification, shows that even a rational public comparison of Christianity and Islam is open to charges.
   Such a charge promotes discord in the community through what the general public considers a frivolous matter -- therefore bringing contempt on the accusers.
   Freedom of speech is about to be a casualty. Religious bookstores will be unable to advertise, church billboards will be banned, etc.
   Furthermore, mixing two totally different things, religion and race, under one heading also makes for a bad law.
   Religions are not necessarily a feature of a race, nor do all races hold to a religion or sect.
   This law, then, confuses the issues and is therefore a bad law under which the only winners will be lawyers. [Sep 5, 04]
• Strong action against terror, but who launched the first terror?  Russia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   To H.E. the Russian Ambassador, Canberra, sent Sep 7, 2004
   AUSTRALIA: First, let me add my profound sorrow at the terrible carnage in the school, caused by the hostage-taking and threats of extremists.
   Secondly, might I say that the strongest action ought to be taken against all unauthorised attacks on other people. But let us first examine who attacked first.
   The Czar of all the Russias in 1830 sent troops in to take the Chechen land from the Chechens.
   Josef Stalin deported many Chechens during World War II. It was decades before the remnants were allowed to return home. (Crimea Tartars and Volga Germans and other nationalities suffered similar fates.)
   When the Soviet system closed itself down, mercifully without the megalitres of blood that many had feared, some nations seized their old independence.
   The Chechens took independence. However, evil teachers told them to attack surrounding peoples (just as the Czars had done, and the British, Spanish, French, Germans, etc), and this became insupportable.
   BUT, the Russian Federation, instead of returning all Chechens to their homeland and stepping up border protection, decided to insist on the rights that the Czarist Empire had won, and reinvaded the country.
   Remove your forces. Tighten border controls. Stop the sale of arms and drugs. Repatriate, with compensation, Chechens to their country, and other nationalities to theirs.
   The evil teachings of suicide bombings and hostage-taking need to be regularly exposed to the Russian and other peoples in the Federation. These teachings are proudly printed in two supposedly sacred books, not just one. Learn about them both, and spread the truth.
   Remember that such teachings, having lasted for 1400 years, will not just go away, nor can they be destroyed by force. All that the rest of the world can do is quarantine itself against people who have inherited such teachings, and insulate the progressive peoples of the earth from them.
   Although past teachings of Russia's religious people might have included "Love your enemies," if the rest of the world did this it would be taken as a sign of weakness, and the attacks would intensify, I am sorry to say. A firm stand to keep the Chechens INSIDE their country is the right mix of mercy and justice that might work.
   Once again, my family's sorrowful thoughts are with the stricken people of Russia. I beg you to remember that sometimes it is better to withdraw from a danger, than to keep fighting it. [Sep 7, 04]
• [No Muslim condemnation of Beslan barbarity.]
  The West Australian, "Free world must unite," letters, p 20, Wednesday, September 8, 2004
   PERTH: The events in Beslan are a glaring example of the depravity terrorists can stoop to. As usual, this barbarous act has brought no condemnation from any of the Muslim countries or their religious zealots. No religious cause is so great as to condemn innocent children to die for another's political and religious beliefs.
   No cause is so great that youths should blow themselves up and in the process kill innocent people so that the "non-believing" world will take note of their struggle.
   The people of the free world have to demand the surrender of such vile, sick people for trail for genocide or demand more accountability from the Muslim world.
   If the ways of the world are so un-Islamic, why don't these followers of Islam move to countries where the borders can be closed from the decadent influence of the free world, where their women can serve their min in a servile manner and don scarves freely without inhibitions?
   Why do these Muslim advocates choose to live in the free world and demand that the populace conform to their sacred beliefs?
   [COMMENT: The scarves reference is presumably to France, where Muslim schoolgirls who for years dressed in normal uniform have begun, some time following September 11, 2001, to wear the Muslim veils to school. France and Spain have millions of Muslims. COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 8, 04]
"Two camps"
   The depraved savagery displayed by terrorists in a school in Russia highlights the growing and disturbing trend among political and religious zealots around the world hell-bent on killing anything or anyone against their cause.
   The world will eventually be divided into two camps: the civilised world and the uncivilised world, the latter increasingly becoming a cancer on humanity.
   Show me any religion or political persuasion that justifies the slaughter of the innocents, in particular innocent babies and children. Where did those terrorists and the masterminds behind this heinous crime find the inspiration to commit such an atrocity?
   At all costs, barbarians such as those in Beslan need to be left in no doubt that there is no place for monsters in our open-minded, free-thinking tolerant world.
   And we in Australia must not relax for one moment and assume that we are free and isolated from such fanatics who will go to any lengths to commit their crimes.
   [COMMENTS: "Show me any religion …" supposes that the bloodthirsty urgings of the Torah, the Koran, and the Hadith can't be read by anyone who thinks and seeks, and that religions such as the Aztec, Molech, and Voodoo didn't or don't exist! "… no place for monsters in our open-minded …" -- but will the writer be able to vote for any candidate opposing immigration at the 9th October federal elections? Or has our openmindedness made it very difficult to take a stand? COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 8, 04]
"No parallels"
   My heart goes out to the innocent victims of the latest wave of terrorism in Russia -- especially the children.
   However, I recall the cold-blooded shooting down of a defenceless Boeing 747 in 1984 by the then Soviet Union.
   I recall, too, the Russian forces air-dropping booby-trapped teddy bears and other cuddly children's toys in Afghanistan during its war there.
   These toys were expressly designed to kill and maim the children of the resistance fighters in an effort to break their morale.
   During the reign of communism, as well as post-1989, Russia has continued to foment violence when and where it suited its interests -- in a particularly heartless and bloody manner.
   It now tries to draw parallels with its current woes and September 11. I think not. Rather I see it as a case of their chickens coming home to roost.
   [COMMENT: Russia dropped booby-trapped toys -- In a similar fashion, the US forces attacking Afghanistan dropped cluster bombs in the same yellow colour as food parcels. Russia foments violence -- Is there some other big nation that foments and actually practices violence around the world? In these cases, the same philosophy might have the same background teaching. COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 8, 04]
"Religious war"
   I have watched with abhorrence and mounting anger the tragedy unfolding at Beslan.
   What sort of animals take children as hostages and then slaughter them in cold blood?
   The surviving children will never be able to lead normal lives and the torment is only starting for the poor parents who have lost one or more of their loved ones.
   This is no longer terrorism. This is turning into a world religious war.
   Every effort has to be made by every nation on Earth to bring the perpetrators of this infamous and barbaric act to a swift and bloody justice.
   Lessons have to be taught, and not by dragging smiling fanatics through courts, with lenient judges and simpering lawyers.
   A time for revenge and retribution is at hand. This is the only law these people will understand.
   [COMMENT: Can readers see how violence begets a violent vengeful frame of mind? COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 8, 04]
• Beslan horror.
   The West Australian, more letters, p 20, Wednesday, September 8, 2004
Malignant religion
   PERTH: The saner members of this, perhaps doomed race known as homo sapiens must now realise that a malignant religious disease is spreading across the world. Mecca must now be well pleased with the latest demonstration in Russia by its Muslim adherents showing the power of their Islamic fervour.
   [COMMENT: I wonder if this correspondent has ever opposed the series of policies, right from arms sales to paralysing censorship laws, which make the inflow of such people into the Western nations look "inevitable." COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 8, 04]
40,000 killed by USA
   This is no justification, but perhaps David Elkin (I support war, 7/9) could consider the 40,000 children who have been killed since the Russian invasion of Chechnya.
   Nothing is ever as simple as John Howard and his supporters would have us believe. -- Debra Colquhoun, Safety Bay [Sep 8, 04]
Change religious mind-set
   The opening sentence of your editorial (7/9) was most instructive. You perceived the awful truth in the mentality of today's terrorists when you stated that there is no limit to the depravity they can and will sink to.
   Can anyone doubt that, given a nuclear bomb, it would not be used?
   Religious leaders could change the mind-set before a huge tragedy unfolds.
   Forget global warming, here is the real threat to humanity and civilisation.
   [COMMENT: It's the plain truth, available to the elites for hundreds of years, but quite often the elites act as if the depravity will go away. Notice that none of these letter-writers states that the West, too, has invaded, stolen or tried to steal other people's land and/or oil, etc. COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 8, 04]
Want to open the floodgates, Carmen?
   It's almost that time of the year when the world will stop on September 11 and remember the atrocity of the attacks by Islamic extremists against Western innocents.
   Once again we see their revolting actions, this time against children. How low can they go?
   It seems rather strange that every time these freaks of nature go on one of their murderous rampages, people like Carmen Lawrence and her misguided tribe go very quiet.
   Still want to open the floodgates to them now, Carmen?
   [COMMENT: Carmen Lawrence remembers the "Christian" outlook taught to her at school, even though she has a poor memory about what went on in the Penny Easton affair when she was WA Premier. COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 8, 04]

Bomb kills 7 + outside Australian Embassy gate

. Indonesia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Australia flag; Aust. National Flag Assn. 
   Electronic news media, Thur, Sep 9, 2004
   JAKARTA: A vehicle bomb which exploded outside the gates of the Australian Embassy in Jakarta, Indonesia's capital, killed at least 7 people, injured a large number, destroyed vehicles travelling past, and damaged buildings nearby.
   It left a crater estimated at 3 metres (10 feet) deep. No terrorist group claimed responsibility.
   Some Indonesians working for the embassy were injured, and some might be missing. No Australian was killed, though some were injured.
   It comes only days after Islamists took Russian children and adults hostage in a southern colony of Russia. The resulting deathtoll was hundreds.
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 22:19: "As for the disbelievers, for them garments of fire shall be cut …" http://www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 022.qmt. html#022.019
4 - 8:12: "I shall strike terror into the hearts of the infidels…" www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/008.qmt.html#008.012 . DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Sep 9, 04]

• Waking up to Islamist terror.
   The Weekend Australian, letter, p 18, September 11-12, 2004
Pay attention
   AUSTRALIA: The reduction of the threat of terror has to be two pronged. Terrorists see themselves as a vanguard, seeking to mobilise others, welcoming a violent reaction that will serve their cause. The proper reaction to criminal acts is police work, which has been quite successful in Europe, Southeast Asia, and elsewhere.
   More important is the broad constituency whom the terrorists seek to mobilise, people who may hate and fear them, but nevertheless see them as fighting for a cause that is right and just. Here the proper response is to pay attention to this constituency's grievances, which are often legitimate and should be addressed irrespective of any connection to terror. [Sep 11-12, 04]
• A sea of people, bewildered by violence. Sudan flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
"You are either black or Arab. If you are black and in their way, you are finished."
Sudanese refugees describe nights of violence, terror in Darfur
   The Record (Western Australian Roman Catholic newspaper), By Stephen Steele, p 8, September 16, 2004
SUDAN:
It was 4 a.m. one day in early August when Bashir Ismael's wife left their home for the local market in western Sudan's Darfur region. It was the last time he saw his wife alive.
   Within an hour of her departure, Arab militiamen, known as Janjaweed, attacked his village of Slleya. More than 100 mounted militiamen fired on his village, he said.
   "We had no chance to resist. Our people left with nothing; all of our animals were killed," Ismael said in a late-August interview in the Kounoungo refugee camp in northeastern Chad.
   About 240 people from his village and other parts of Darfur arrived on August 26 at the Kounoungo camp, joining about 12,000 other Sudanese. The camp is managed by the Chadian Caritas office, known by its French acronym, Secadev.
   The group of men sitting with Ismael under a UN High Commissioner for Refugees tent estimated that at least 42 people from their village were killed in the attack A fellow villager confirmed for Ismael that his wife was among those dead.
   Among the missing are Ismael's three children, separated in the chaos of the attack He refused to accept that his children could be among those dead and said he believes another villager took them to safety to another camp, in Darfur or in Chad.
   "I do not know where my children are, but I am sure my children are somewhere where I will find them," he said.
   Ismael said the attack occurred while most villagers were asleep. The Janjaweed arrived on camels and appeared to be singling out men and young boys, he said. Those that escaped the militia were then attacked by Sudanese soldiers in vehicles.
   "First they came on camels and circled the village, then they came in vehicles. Those who ran, cars went after them and shot them down. If you run fast you can save your life," he said.
   Ismael said villagers knew a campaign of ethnic violence against black Africans in Darfur had been occurring for the past year, but they did not flee earlier because their village had never been attacked or threatened. The early August attack he said, occurred "without warning."
   "We were attacked because we are black; there is no other reason," he said.
   US. government officials have accused Sudan of genocide in Darfur.
   Omar Hussein lifted his traditional Muslim dress to show wounds in both his legs made by a single bullet. Hussein, who now walks with a cane and says he Is in great pain, was carried to safety by his neighbors following the attack on Foucha, a village In west Darfur.
   He fled to a camp on the Chad-Sudan border, where he developed a high fever as a result of the bullet wounds. Eventually, UN workers brought him to Kounoungo, where he received medical treatment.
   Refugees expressed bewilderment at the violence being led by the Arab militiamen.
   "We never before had this problem," said Abdullah Abdulaye, a resident of the Farchana camp, also operated by Secadev.
   "For me there is no Janjaweed, there is only the government. They are using the Janjaweed for their own ideas," he said.[And on and on, as a 2-page spread, complete with 3 pictures of the black refugees, and addresses of 3 aid agencies.]
   [COMMENT: When is racial and religious vilification NOT punished? When a government does it. Did you notice "all of our animals were killed"? Does that ring a bell with students of ancient writings? Try this one:-
  1 - 9 - 15:3 == "Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass." www.biblegateway. com/cgi-bin/bible? passage=1SAM%2B15%3A3 &showfn=on&showx ref=on&language= english&version= KJ21&x=10&y=6 ENDS.]
   [2nd COMMENT: Do you think the Sudanese government, armed by the industrialised countries, will pay any attention to the United Nations and religious leaders' pleas to stop the attacks in Darfur in the west, and the decades long attacks on the blacks in the south?  Do you think the Sudanese leaders will actually honour any undertakings these outsiders obtain from them?  When would a believer not believe criticism?  When it comes from a non-believer. ENDS.]
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 003.073 - "And believe no one unless he follows your religion." Say: "True guidance is the Guidance of Allah: (Fear ye) Lest a revelation be sent to someone (else) like unto that which was sent unto you? or that those (Receiving such revelation) should engage you in argument before your Lord?"  Say: "All bounties are in the hand of Allah: He granteth them to whom He pleaseth: And Allah careth for all, and He knoweth all things." www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 003.qmt.html #003.073
   4 - 033.048 - And obey not (the behests) of the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and heed not their annoyances, but put thy Trust in Allah.  For enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs. www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/033.qmt.html#033.048 DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Sep 16, 04]

• Mecca, We Have a Problem; Behind Liberal Lines. Saudi Arabia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   By Sara Townsley, September 21, 2004
   UNITED STATES: Over the weekend, three Kurdish truck drivers were beheaded and dumped north of Baghdad. Last week, terrorists kidnapped two Americans and a Briton, and a car bomb killed 47 and injured 114. At a madrassah in Bangladesh, a teacher cut off the ears of 17 children with a pair of scissors because they were not reading their textbooks loudly enough.
   On Sept. 9, the Australian embassy in Indonesia was car-bombed, killing nine and injuring 180. The same day, major Swedish newspapers reported that Malmø, Sweden's third largest city, has been overrun by gangs of Muslim immigrants. The police can no longer maintain order, ambulance personnel are attacked with stones and weapons, gang rapes of Swedish girls have skyrocketed, and the number of people fleeing Malmø is reaching record levels. …
Mecca, We Have a Problem; Behind Liberal Lines.
By Sara Townsley, September 21, 2004
UNITED STATES: Over the weekend, three Kurdish truck drivers were beheaded and dumped north of Baghdad. Last week, terrorists kidnapped two Americans and a Briton, and a car bomb killed 47 and injured 114. At a madrassah in Bangladesh, a teacher cut off the ears of 17 children with a pair of scissors because they were not reading their textbooks loudly enough.
   On Sept. 9, the Australian embassy in Indonesia was car-bombed, killing nine and injuring 180. The same day, major Swedish newspapers reported that Malmø, Sweden's third largest city, has been overrun by gangs of Muslim immigrants. The police can no longer maintain order, ambulance personnel are attacked with stones and weapons, gang rapes of Swedish girls have skyrocketed, and the number of people fleeing Malmø is reaching record levels.
   A week earlier, terrorists in Kashmir dragged three informants out of their homes and beheaded them. Two Italian humanitarian aid workers were abducted in Baghdad. Ansar al-Sunna captured 12 Nepalese laborers in Iraq; one was beheaded, the other 11 were shot. Three Turks taken hostage in Iraq were executed and found dead on a roadside. A Turkish truck driver was taken hostage and threatened with beheading. Seven grenades exploded outside a cinema in northeastern Bangladesh, killing two and wounding 10.
   At the end of August, suicide bombers destroyed two buses in Beersheba, Israel, killing 16 and wounding 100. A captured Italian journalist was slaughtered in Iraq, and two French journalists were kidnapped. In an attempt to gain their release, French diplomats openly sought the support of Hamas and Palestinian Islamic Jihad. The Islamic Army of Iraq responded by blasting France as an "enemy of Muslims." The fate of the two remains unknown.
   On Aug. 24, two Russian airliners were hijacked and downed by explosives in the lavatories, killing all 90 souls on board. A week later, a Moscow subway station was car-bombed, killing nine and wounding 51. The next day, a Russian school was overrun, leaving over 300 dead and 700 wounded, mainly children. The butchers of Khartoum continue the genocide in Sudan -- with the help of Syrians armed with chemical weapons -- leaving an estimated 50,000 dead, thousands more enslaved, and over a million refugees displaced.
   And yet we all dutifully repeat: "Islam is a religion of peace."
   With tiring predictability, academics and the press have taken up their role as apologists for the carnage. Universities cheerfully create Saudi-funded chairs in Whitewashing Jihad, and intellectuals manufacture reasons why we deserve to be slaughtered. Multiculturalists anaesthetise us with fanciful "root causes," and students learn that "tolerance" means never pointing out the nexus between terror and Islamist supremacism. Muslim "civil rights" groups play the McCarthyism card, issue apologies for terror that sound more like justifications for it, and all the while their leaders keep pleading guilty to terrorism charges.
   And in that bizarre wormhole where the universes of the extreme left and right collide, conspiracy theories proliferate, while the most horrifying actual "conspiracy" of our time is minimized or denied. The good news is, I'm not the only one who's fed up with tiptoeing around the problem.
   Kamal Nawash of The Free Muslim Coalition Against Terrorism ( www.freemuslims. org ) wrote a heartfelt apology for Sept. 11 and issued a call to action. "We should not be afraid to admit that so many of our religious leaders belong behind bars and not behind a pulpit. … Only moderate Muslims can challenge and defeat extremist Muslims. We can no longer afford to be silent. If we remain silent to the extremism within our community then we should not expect anyone to listen to us when we complain of stereotyping and discrimination by non-Muslims. … Simply put, not only do Muslims need to join the war against terror, we need to take the lead in this war."
   Nonie Darwish, an Egyptian raised in the Gaza Strip ( www.mesasp eakers.com ), writes: "The very few courageous Arab writers who think and speak independently are often attacked and terrorized for their views, accused of being puppets of the Zionists. Apparently, standing strong against terrorism and for reformation in the Muslim world is viewed as a 'Zionist' conspiracy no matter how heinous the murders carried out by militant Islamists." She points out that the U.N. Commission on Human Rights has never -- not once -- passed a resolution condemning an Arab country for human rights violations. As the surviving black Christians in Sudan could tell you, don't expect the U.N. to help.
   Irshad Manji, author of The Trouble With Islam ( www.muslim refusenik.com ), also condemns Islamist atrocities and advocates an Islamic reformation. A lesbian living in Canada, Manji terms herself a Muslim refusenik, meaning that she "refuses to join an army of automatons in the name of God." She asks non-Muslims: "Will you succumb to the intimidation of being called 'racists,' or will you finally challenge us Muslims to take responsibility for our role in what ails Islam?"
   These free thinkers are Islam's Bonhoeffers, Niemoellers, and Solzhenitsyns. They highlight how Kerry's proposed "more sensitive" war on terror demonstrates a fundamental ignorance of the threat rather than any diplomatic skill. Ayatollah Khomeini agrees: "those who know nothing of Islam pretend that Islam counsels against war. Those [who say this] are witless." Keep in mind, Kerry wants to solve the Iranian nuclear crisis by giving the mullahs uranium. Clinton tried that with North Korea in 1994, and gee, that worked out great. It's been said that trusting liberals with national security is like trusting a teenager with a fifth of whiskey and the keys to the car. We are fighting nothing less than World War IV -- the Cold War being number III -- and it's time we start acting like it. [Emphasis added]
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 22: 19: "As for the disbelievers, for them garments of fire shall be cut." DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Sep 21, 04]
What terrorists want you to know.
   By Jen Shroder, September 21, 2004
   UNITED STATES: The Army of Ansar al-Sunna beheaded three Kurdish hostages. American media is not willing to convey their message, so their NAME tells the story. "Sunna" is the method of Muhammad, to offer a "peaceful Islam" with covert groups of terrorists to force the issue if we fail to convert.
   In the grisly videotape showing the beheading believed to be of Eugene Armstrong, a black Tawhid and Jihad banner is displayed in the background. "Tawhid" is Arabic for "belief in one Allah" and "Jihad" means "holy war."
   These Islamists are making religious statements but few are reporting it. The terrorists said, "Now, you have people who love death just like you love life. Killing for the sake of ALLAH is their best wish, getting to your soldiers and allies are their happiest moments, and cutting the heads of the criminal infidels is implementing the orders of our god."
   Islamist terrorists keep insisting they are fighting for Islam, but our government and media insist Islam is peaceful, that these terrorists have hijacked a great religion.
   The only thing hijacked is the truth.
   Dr. Harith al-Dhari, secretary-general of the Association of Muslim Scholars (AMS) recognizes that the Muslim religion endorses these beheadings as he asked the Islamists for mercy despite their religion. An un-named Islamist group recently cornered the AMS Muslim scholars by asking for a fatwa religious edict on whether Islam allows the kidnapping of foreigners. The Muslim scholars said it was "not easy" and needs "profound study." Apparently this wasn't the right answer, for an AMS cleric was gunned down shortly thereafter, and another has been kidnapped. The media is reporting confusion but a child could connect these dots: Islamists will gun down any cleric that denies what is in the Quran [Koran] and Sunna.
   On 9/13, Jamie Gorelick of the 911 Commission said on Hardball:
   "This is NOT a war on terrorism. It is a war against Islamist fundamentalist terrorists. These are Jihadists who want to achieve certain goals … They want to get us out of Iraq.  They want to do our country harm by using the techniques of terrorists."
   Hardball host Chris Matthews asked if we never did anything politically against the Islamists, would they still have this rage against our culture?
   Slade Gorton, also of the 911 Commission, answered:
   "Just ask bin Laden himself. What did he say? He said three things, "get out of the Middle East, convert to Islam and end all of the corruption of your society."
   Matthews said the whole transcript would be posted on his website, but instead, the transcript was yanked and an old 911 transcript replaced it with a stern federal copyright attached.
   There are more cover-ups than the one at CBS.
   Islamic leaders are losing ground in converting our nation to Islam through our public schools. For the past 12 years our textbooks have contained recruitment techniques to Islam with criticism of Christianity. The editorial director of Across the Centuries denied Muslim contribution to the textbooks, but was caught bragging about it on Soundvision, a Muslim website that strategizes how to spread Islam in public schools. Soundvision states it is "Waqf fi sabellillah." Few Americans know it means "devoting a plot of land [America] for Muslim religious purposes in the name of Allah." American soil has already been claimed by Islam.
   But because of public outrage and efforts by Christian lawyers, the textbooks are being revised. Parents and lawyers (and you can bet Islamist leaders) are waiting for a ruling by the Ninth District Court of Appeal concerning the Eklund case, whether children can be REQUIRED to "become Muslims," fast for Ramadan, recite prayers to Allah in public school, all under the pretense of a "simulation" to Islam. Will California continue to forcibly persuade her children to Islam or not? Will we lay down ["lie down," please!] and die to the threat of Islam, under the pretense of "tolerance," or will we fight to defend our religious freedom?
   Whichever way the judges rule, it will be a proclamation of war, either from those who would make the world Islam with totalitarian rule, or Christians on the verge of revolt, fighting for religious freedom and the protection of their children.
   Meanwhile atheists and liberals complain about the religious sentiment of our nation and president. Perhaps they would prefer the alternative. Perhaps all the liberal feminists are secretly hoping their Muslim prince will come save them from themselves and wrap them in blue burkas and shower them with discipline.
   As this fantasy plays on, even Bill O'Reilly won't name the true identities of our Islamist foes. He writes in his latest column, The Truth About Terror: "So let's call worldwide terror what it is: a fanatical confederation…"
   As THAT fallacy plays on, our children's teachers insist they must teach Islam (as peaceful) so children can understand world events.
   Riiiiiiight. I suppose Nick Berg and Eugene Armstrong were beheaded because an Islamist had an internal struggle over social etiquette. Oh that explains everything.
   (Psssssp, if you haven't figured it out yet, they want us to bow down to Allah). [Emphasis added]
   [COMMENT: This writer has forgotten the terrorism of the Maoist Communist bands in Nepal and parts of South America, and the nuclear threat from North Korea and Islamic countries, the technology coming from Pakistan, under their scientist who was trained in West Germany decades ago. The harm done by greed and the "Insiders" is more complex than the above author describes.
   The danger is that the author thinks that the pro-Life and pro-Christian posturing of President George W. Bush are real, forgetting that his opposition to family planning condemns more nations, like Sudan (9 million to 38 million in 50 years) to long-term land grabbing, water hogging, and "ethnic cleansing" as is going on now. COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 21, 04]

• Jemaah Islamiah: the shocking evidence.
   News Weekly, Australia, Editorial, p 24, September 25, 2004
   The massive explosion … outside the Australian Embassy in Jakarta … highlights the vulnerability of both Australia and Indonesia to violence … by terrorists who prey on the innocent … the victims were overwhelmingly Indonesians.
   Responsibility … claimed by … Jemaah Islamah (JI) …
Ringleaders on the loose
   … the International Crisis Group reports that JI has some 3,000 members … religious loyalty, inter-marriage, … madrassas … Saudi Arabian oil money … led by Abu Bakar Bashir … co-founded … 1990s.
   … 1970s, Bashir was imprisoned … Islamic militia … release, he fled to Malaysia … teamed up with … JI operative … Hambali …
   … Al-Faruq also confessed to plotting to kill Indonesian President Megawati Sukarnoputri. …

The massive explosion in a busy road outside the Australian Embassy in Jakarta, which astonishingly caused the deaths of only about 10 people, highlights the vulnerability of both Australia and Indonesia to violence perpetrated by terrorists who prey on the innocent.
   What made the bombing particularly atrocious was that it was inevitable that, although the target was a building where Australian Embassy staff work, the victims were overwhelmingly Indonesians. The bombing was an act of cowardice, being launched against defenceless civilians, as were the earlier bombings in Bali (2002) and Jakarta's Marriott Hotel (2003).
   Responsibility for the bombings has been claimed by the al-Qaeda affiliate, Jemaah Islamiah (JI), which wants to create a fundamentalist Muslim super-state in South East Asia.
Ringleaders on the loose
   While JI has been damaged by the arrest of some 200 operatives and supporters after the previous bombings, two ringleaders of JI remain on the loose, and are suspected of having planned the Embassy bombing.
   They are Dr Azahari Husin -- a Western-educated Muslim from Malaysia, a former professor of statistics who studied in Great Britain and Australia, before becoming involved in JI -- and Noordin Muhammad Top.
   Evidence given at trials of members of the bomb-making group that carried out the Bali bombing indicate that Azahari, who allegedly trained in Afghanistan and the Philippines, was the bomb-maker. Noordin Muhammad Top was the controller of the bombing of the Marriott Hotel, and may have had the same role in the Embassy bombing.
   Both men are well-educated, contradicting suggestions that the attacks were caused by poor people jealous of the wealth of Western countries.
   National Police chief General Da'i Bachtiar said that the bombers' method of operation was the same as in the bombings in Bali and at the
NEWS WEEKLY, SEPTEMBER 25, 2004 -- PAGE 24
 EDITORIAL   
Jemaah Islamiah: the shocking evidence
 
Marriott Hotel. Despite suggestions by Labor spokesmen in Australia that Australia's involvement in the Iraq war had prompted the Jakarta bombing, this seems improbable -- if only because that war has led to the overthrow of a left-wing secular leader, Saddam Hussein, who persecuted the Muslim religion.
   Equally unlikely is the suggestion that the bombing was timed to coincide with the anniversary of the September 11 bombing in 2001 or the Australian elections.

   Professor Harold Crouch, an Australian expert on Indonesian affairs, who was inside the embassy when the bomb exploded, told ABC Radio National's PM program, "I would say with absolute certainty it's got nothing to do with the Australian election; these people [the perpetrators] probably wouldn't even know there's an election in Australia."
Peter Westmore
   The underlying causes have more to do with hostility to the United States, with which Australia is closely aligned; Australia's role in East Timor in 1999; and its close co-operation with the Indonesian Government in hunting down Jemaah Islamiah operatives in Indonesia and elsewhere over the past five years.
   This conclusion is strengthened by reports by the Indonesian National Police chief that the JI group had intended to bomb the opening of an anti-terrorism centre in Indonesia several months ago, which had been partly funded by Australia.
 
   The Indonesian Government's commitment to stamp out the terrorist cell was clearly evident after the bomb blast. President Megawati returned from Sabah to visit the bomb site, and Indonesia welcomed the presence of the Australian Federal Police and Australian forensic experts, as they had after the Bali bombing.

   To destroy the Jemaah Islamiah network will require sustained co-operation between police and intelligence organisations in several countries, including the Philippines, where there are JI training camps. Despite the arrests since the Bali bombing, the International Crisis Group reports that JI has some 3,000 members, tightly linked together by religious loyalty, inter-marriage, and the network of madrassas (Islamic schools) funded by Saudi Arabian oil money, and led by Abu Bakar Bashir, the extremist cleric who co-founded JI in the 1990s.

   In the 1970s, Bashir was imprisoned by the Suharto Government for attempting to form an Islamic militia. On his release, he fled to Malaysia, where he teamed up with a top JI operative, Hambali, who planned the Bali bombing. Bashir returned to Indonesia after the fall of Suharto in 1998.

   Video found after the American occupation of Afghanistan in 2002 revealed a Jemaah Islamiah plot to murder American soldiers in Singapore, and to target the American, British and Australian embassies.

   In June 2002, a senior al-Qaeda figure, Omar al-Faruq, claimed that Bashir had authorised him to use JI operatives to bomb Western embassies in the region. Al-Faruq also confessed to plotting to kill Indonesian President Megawati Sukarnoputri.

   Nothing less than the total destruction of JI will end further acts of barbarism.

-- Peter Westmore is
president of the
National Civic Council.
WWW.NEWSWEEKLY.COM.AU


[Sep 25, 04]
• [Intimidation one of reasons for 'nice names' for terrorism.]
   The West Australian, A fragment from "Terrifying weapon in how we wield words," by Andre Malan, p 20, Tuesday, September 28, 2004
   PERTH: * * * After the assault that led to the deaths of some 400 people, many of them children, in Beslan, Russia, on September 3, a writer for the New York Sun counted more than 20 euphemisms used by journalists around the world to describe the murderers. These included assailants, attackers, captors, commandos, fighters, guerrillas, insurgents, militants and radicals.
   One newspaper, The Pakistan Times, even dignified the killers by calling them "activists".
   The writer of the article in the New York newspaper believed that the origins of this unwillingness to name terrorists lay in the Arab-Israeli conflict and was prompted by an odd combination of sympathy in the press for the Palestinian Arabs and intimidation by them. * * *
   [COMMENT: Wow! Intimidation. That's politically incorrect language! COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 28, 04]
• We have two choices.
   The West Australian, Letter, p 22, Tuesday, September 28, 2004
   PERTH, W. Australia: I am appalled at the brazen threats to Australia issued by the smiling assassin, Abu Bakar Bashir (report, 20/9). Killers such as this can never be negotiated with. These extremists are bringing their fellow Muslims into deep suspicion in this country by their insistence that we all become like them, or else.
   The civilised world really has only two choices in the end. Either stop worrying about the word "crusade" and conduct a serious one against one against these maniacs before they get some real traction or expend a huge amount of our collective treasure on developing hydrogen and fuel-cell technology so that the oceans become our source of energy -- an inexhaustible one -- rather than continuing to rely for the most part on a collection of barely civilised, brutal and feudal Middle East societies for our basic energy needs.
   A much large version of the Israeli anti-killer wall would then have some merit. I say: wall them in and let them work out for themselves whether continued killing is to be preferred to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.
   They must not be allowed to harm more Western-based innocents who just want to get on with their lives in peace, without the burdens of so-called "religions of peace" that have been the major cause of human grief since the dawn of time.
   [COMMENTS: 1. Surely some of the lunacy comes from population pressure. Muslim and other religions teach that medical science is permitted to prevent infant mortality, but family planning is forbidden by Heaven's decree! This letter-writer evidently overlooks the fact that much oil comes from countries other than the Middle East.
   2. This writer also overlooks the fact that Israel had no right to be founded by invading the Palestinians' land. Further than that, under United Nations decisions, Israel is supposed to return to its 1967 boundaries, but its government keeps financing the construction of illegal "settlements" in the occupied territories. This deserves an attack from the "world community". Such is the hold of the commercial and financial world on world leaders, that no such attack is likely!
   3. The author deserves praise for reporting the outrageous demands by Bashir for surrender and submission. (Scholars will see an echo of such terms in the Muslim scriptures.) COMMENTS END.] [Sep 28, 04]

• A clear fight.
   The West Australian, Letter, p 22, Tuesday, September 28, 2004
   PERTH: For those people who believe there is an alternative to the war on terrorists, it has now been spelt out for you in black and white (Convert to Islam, Bashir tells Howard, 20/9).
   Abu Bakar Bashir has said the Western world must give up its cults and join the Islamic cult and adopt its laws.
  The people of the free world now have two choices -- fight for your freedom or buy a rug and pray to Allah five times a day.
   [COMMENT: But, the old Australian restrictive immigration laws kept Muslims and other warlike religions out of this continent. Is this letter-writer concerned about the "business migration" (any group that can recycle about $200,000 a few times can bring person after person into Australia)? Did he oppose the dumbing down of schooling, and the competition policy that made it uneconomic for contractors to employ apprentices, so opening the way for "skills in short supply" immigration? And does he care that recently the Federal Government claimed that hairdressers were in short supply, so we needed more hairdressers from overseas? This was one of the ridiculous government claims recently, and in fact each year such press releases are issued. COMMENT ENDS.] [Sep 28, 04]
• [George W. Bush and local correspondent similar to Bashir sentiments.]
   The West Australian, "Sounds familiar," Letter from Rob Bannister, North Perth, p 22, Tuesday, September 28, 2004
   PERTH: "Does the term jihad appear anywhere in the Christian vocabulary?" asks Arthur Morgan (Letters, 23/9). No, but the word crusade does and was used not all that only ago by George Bush. Mr Morgan's last paragraph -- "only one God … Jesus Christ … for all people" -- sounds like a rewrite of Bashir with the names reversed. [Sep 28, 04]
• The Runaway Author. Norma Khouri told a compelling story. She may even have believed it was true. [BOOK WAS A FABRICATION.]
   Australian Reader's Digest, by Iain McCalman, pp 72-76, October 2004
   AUSTRALIA: [The article exposes the author as having been taken to the USA as a child of three, and states that the book Forbidden Love was a FABRICATION] (This item based on mailed copy, displayed here on WWW on 29 Sep 2004) [October 2004]
• Militant Islam: A wake-up call for Catholics and the West; Confronting the Spiritual Vacuum in a Secularized West
   Annals Australasia (Sydney, NSW, Australia), by Paul Stenhouse, MSC, Phd, Editor, pp 3-8, October 2004
   AUSTRALIA: [Unless quotation marks are used, the points are summaries] Muslims may take over Britain by peaceful or even democratic means, made possible by the liberalism of the West which does not expect nor permit us to take pride in our particular national or religious identity. "It will be the spontaneous consequence of uncontrolled immigration, demographic collapse and cultural and religious decline." (p 3 c)
   He quotes Christie Davies, September 2004: "The Muslim takeover of Britain will happen slowly and by stealth. In the future anyone who dares to oppose it will be prosecuted before and condemned by Britain's politicised judiciary, probably without benefit of trial by jury, ostensibly for stirring up religious hatred. Britain's New Labour rulers undervalue and condemn the moderate solidarity of the indigenous people, yet fail to condemn the obsessive group-mindedness of the Muslims. … women as objects to be bartered and battered and as machines to produce sons. … secularisation has led to the collapse of Britain's moral order …" (p 3 c - 4)
   "… Eric Fromm's contention that the history of man is a graveyard of great cultures that came to catastrophic ends because of their incapacity for planned, rational, voluntary reaction to challenge. (Eric Fromm, May Man Prevail, Doubleday Anchor Book, 1961, p 5) "… he … was one of the most articulate psychoanalysts to point out that just as there are … delusions shared by more than one person -- there is also insanity of millions. … mass hysteria … its power is fearsome … consensus in error [even by millions] does not transform error into truth. […]
   He quotes Frank Johnson, "Why Western Intellectuals Champion their Country's most Powerful Enemies," The Spectator, September 18, 2004: "The story of Western apologists for Islam … is familiar. … since the days of the French revolutionary and Napoleonic wars … Napoleon had the support of Fox, Hazlitt, Leigh Hunt and Byron. … Stalin had many a poet and journalist to champion him … they transferred their allegiance to Mao, Castro, Guevara or successive African dictators … one of the most vocal champions of Islam and the Arabs, and a hostile critic of Britain's treatment of both, was the Arabist Harry St John Philby [father of the pro-Soviet traitor Kim Philby]. (p 5 b and c)
   "… from the very beginning, Islam's expansion which occurred by force of arms, was justified by verses from the prophet's writings. The Qur'an continues to be used in this fashion with no significant protest from the majority of Muslims." (p 5 c)
   "Al-Qa'ida spokesman Suleiman Abu Cheith posted a three-part article 'In the Shadow of the Lances' on the website of the Centre for Islamic Research and Studies ( www.almeda.com ) . This includes: "We have the right to kill four million Americans -- two million of them children -- and to exile twice as many and to wound and cripple hundreds of thousands. Furthermore it is our right to fight them with chemical and biological weapons, …" (p 5 c - 6) […] [October 2004]
Militant Islam: A wake-up call for Catholics and the West; Confronting the Spiritual Vacuum in a Secularized West.
   Annals Australasia (Sydney, NSW, Australia), by Father Paul Stenhouse, MSC, Phd, Editor, pp 3-8, October 2004
   AUSTRALIA: [Unless quotation marks are used, the points are summaries] Muslims may take over Britain by peaceful or even democratic means, made possible by the liberalism of the West which does not expect nor permit us to take pride in our particular national or religious identity. "It will be the spontaneous consequence of uncontrolled immigration, demographic collapse and cultural and religious decline." (p 3 c)
   He quotes Christie Davies, September 2004: "The Muslim takeover of Britain will happen slowly and by stealth. In the future anyone who dares to oppose it will be prosecuted before and condemned by Britain's politicised judiciary, probably without benefit of trial by jury, ostensibly for stirring up religious hatred. Britain's New Labour rulers undervalue and condemn the moderate solidarity of the indigenous people, yet fail to condemn the obsessive group-mindedness of the Muslims. … women as objects to be bartered and battered and as machines to produce sons. … secularisation has led to the collapse of Britain's moral order …" (p 3 c - 4)
   "… Eric Fromm's contention that the history of man is a graveyard of great cultures that came to catastrophic ends because of their incapacity for planned, rational, voluntary reaction to challenge. (Eric Fromm, May Man Prevail, Doubleday Anchor Book, 1961, p 5) "… he … was one of the most articulate psychoanalysts to point out that just as there are … delusions shared by more than one persons -- there is also insanity of millions. … mass hysteria … its power is fearsome … consensus in error [even by millions] does not transform error into truth.
   "Like individuals, societies are not immune to pathological conditions such as paranoid thinking, fanaticism and automaton-like thinking. Somehow or other we have to penetrate and dispel the mists of rationalization, political correctness, self-delusion and xenophobia that mask truth and destroy freedom. No society is totally free from pathological thinking." (p 4 b and c)
   "Catholic response to the revival of militant Islam ranges from reasoned and well-informed argument to supine indulgence motivated sometimes by ignorance and sometimes by a seeming desire for peace with Militant Islam at any price."
   He quotes Frank Johnson, "Why Western Intellectuals Champion their Country's most Powerful Enemies," The Spectator, September 18, 2004: "The story of Western apologists for Islam … is familiar. … since the days of the French revolutionary and Napoleonic wars … Napoleon had the support of Fox, Hazlitt, Leigh Hunt and Byron. … Stalin had many a poet and journalist to champion him … they transferred their allegiance to Mao, Castro, Guevara or successive African dictators … one of the most vocal champions of Islam and the Arabs, and a hostile critic of Britain's treatment of both, was the Arabist Harry St John Philby [father of the pro-Soviet traitor Kim Philby]. (p 5 b and c)
   "… from the very beginning, Islam's expansion which occurred by force of arms, was justified by verses from the prophet's writings. The Qur'an continues to be used in this fashion with no significant protest from the majority of Muslims." (p 5 c)
   "Al-Qa'ida spokesman Suleiman Abu Cheith posted a three-part article 'In the Shadow of the Lances' on the website of the Centre for Islamic Research and Studies. ( www.almeda.com ) This includes: "We have the right to kill four million Americans -- two million of them children -- and to exile twice as many and to wound and cripple hundreds of thousands. Furthermore it is our right to fight them with chemical and biological weapons, …" (p 5 c - 6)
   "The West's inability or unwillingness to help Muslim migrants to understand that they are welcome to live in Western countries provided they accept the democratic way of life, as understood in the West …" (p 8 a)
   "Catholics have little to fear from Islam. We have much to fear from within ourselves … Catholics need only to rediscover the treasures of their Faith." (p 8 a)
   [COMMENT: Except for the unsustainable belief that the Catholics need only to fear their own lack, the article is a good factual start for those who imagine that Islam is something like a more lively and colourful form of the Unitarian Church!!! A blemish was to write of "the prophet's writings." Mahomet's claims of angelic messages were written down by others. The opposition of the elder Philby to Britain's treatment of Islam and the Arabs was quite proper, considering that Britain had promised during World War I that Arabs would be given their independence, but like the other Great Powers delayed and betrayed. COMMENT ENDS.]
[CONTACT: Annals Australasia magazine (Catholic magazine since 1889), PO Box 13, Kensington NSW 2033, Australia; 1 Roma Ave, Kensington NSW 2033. Tel 02 9663 1263, Fax 02 9662 1910. Subscription: $AUD 33 for 10 issues, $AUD 60.50 for 20 issues, incl. GST. CONTACT ENDS.] [To this Website 13 Dec 04] [October 2004]

• [Roman Catholic academic sees 'Islamophobia' as danger.]  United States of America flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 

Can we talk?

 
   U.S. Catholic, editors@uscatholic.org , "The examined life" segment, By SCOTT ALEXANDER, director of the Catholic-Muslim Studies Program at the Catholic Theological Union in Chicago, p 50, October 2004.
Even the best-laid plans - and dialogues - can go awry. Lessons from an embarrassing event.
   UNITED STATES of AMERICA: ON THIS CRISP, CLOUDLESS AFTERNOON I'M IN A ROOM full of some 60 fellow Catholics at Chicago's Navy Pier for a "Festival of Faith." The only obviously Muslim person among us is a young woman in her hijab - the traditional headscarf worn by Muslim women. Saba M. Baig had been asked to join me in facilitating an interreligious dialogue workshop titled "Understanding Islam."
   We decided to begin by sharing our stories - Baig as a young New Jersey-born Muslim woman who teaches U.S. government and philosophy in high school, and I as a middle-aged Italian American Catholic who has spent the past 20 years studying and teaching Islam at the university level. Baig agreed to talk about both the fear and blessings of goodwill she had experienced as a U.S. Muslim after Sept. 11,2001. As for me, I would briefly review the Second Vatican Council's teachings on interreligious dialogue. We thought this would invite the group into a spirit of respectful and mutually enlightening exchange.
   Unfortunately we were wrong. As soon as we opened the floor for dialogue, participants started to grill Baig: "You claim Islam respects women, then why are more women being stoned for committing adultery than men?" "Doesn't the Qur'an say it's OK for Muslims to kill Jews and Christians?" "Why don't more Muslims condemn 9/11 and other terrorist acts?" And finally, "Why do Muslims want to conquer the world in the name of Islam and make all people Muslims?"
   It seems to me there are at least two deeply flawed assumptions that these honest but combative and problematic questions about Islam - or any religion other than one's own - tend to have in common. The first is: When I spy something "wrong" with your religion, my perspective as an outsider is more objective - which is then confirmed in my mind if you cannot explain or defend the defect to my satisfaction. The second is: No religion worth having can have something wrong with it, therefore when I find something wrong with your religion, I've discovered one of the many reasons your religion is not worth having, and inversely, one of the many reasons mine is.
   Our workshop was supposed to be an opportunity for Catholic-Muslim dialogue, but this opportunity was being squandered because we allowed Islamophobia to intrude. The only Muslim in a room full of Catholics was made to play a role no religious person should ever be made to play: apologist for what others - and maybe even you yourself - perceive to be wrong with your religion. One wonders how the questioners would feel if a room full of Muslims grilled them about the clergy sex-abuse scandal and what it might reveal about the "dangers of a priestly hierarchy" or the "unnaturalness of the discipline of celibacy."
   At the time, I don't know what disturbed and embarrassed me more. Was it that we Catholics were so grossly betraying our Abrahamic commitment to hospitality against one of our sisters in Abraham? Or was it that this would be one of this Muslim's more memorable encounters with the church of Christ? In hindsight, what disturbs and embarrasses me the most is the role I played - or did not play - in all of this. When I finally brought the grilling to a close, I ended up scolding the audience for not engaging in real dialogue. But however appropriate it felt, this was ultimately unfair because it was my responsibility to anticipate the possibility of the dialogue breaking down. I should have stressed how avoiding combativeness does not mean refraining from asking important questions, but only that we do so in a spirit of humility, openness, and friendship. I should have emphasized how important it would be that everything we say - especially to our guest - must be born out of the mutual love and respect that is the foundation for all authentically Christian and Muslim social interaction.
   TWO DAYS LATER BAIG AND I WERE BACK AT NAVY PIER FOR a second go-around with a different group of participants. This time I made sure to reflect on some of the do's and don'ts of dialogue. I even shared a bit of what had happened at the first session. This gave us all a chance to be more self-conscious of how important our mode of interaction is when we accept the difficult but rewarding challenges of interreligious dialogue.
   I got the chance to learn from my mistakes, and we all got a chance to learn something valuable from a dialogue gone awry. God is good.'
   E-mailed reply sent on October 23, 2006
   I have just perused "Can we talk?" by Scott Alexander in your October 2004 issue. (Yes, two years ago.)
   The questions asked by those Catholics at the meeting where a Muslim woman came as a guest for dialogue could more surely be put down as "self-defence," not Islamophobia. How many more bomb-blasts will it take to awaken academia?
   And get this straight. In spite of pronouncements by prominent voices in the Church, Mohammed's creed is not an Abrahamic faith.
   Sure, Abraham features in the Koran. So does Jesus, with a verse denying that he actually was crucified and several stating that he was only a creation of God. Mentioning the name does not make the Koran a Jesus or Christian document. Search the Koran for Jesus's favourite sayings!
   A book giving the names of Abraham and Moses, but not listing the Ten Commandments, and counselling the killing of non-Muslims, does not qualify it as Abrahamic.
   Read what the medieval Byzantine emperor said (quoted by Pope Benedict XVI in September), and read what Australia's Cardinal George Pell said in America early in 2006. Then study the Koran, the Hadith, and the Shariah law! [October 2004]

• [Religion's leaders don't condemn the terrorism.]
   The West Australian, "Please explain," Letter, p 18, Monday, October 4, 2004
   PERTH: What is most disturbing about the Muslim terrorists is the complete lack of comment by the leaders and senior clerics of Muslim nations.
   There are, no doubt, millions of peace-loving people living in these nations, but their leaders have not said a word in condemnation of these terrorist acts. I can't say the Australian-based clerics have been that vocal, either.
   We must ask why not? Is their silence due to apathy or do they feel intimidated by the terrorists?
   The only other conclusion we can draw is that they are offering either tacit or active support to these murderers. Wake up, Islam, and make a stand. All we have to judge by so far are the actions of radical terrorists.
  Surely they do not represent your religion or philosophy. Australians need to hear you do not condone murder and terrorism.
   [DOCTRINE: 47:4-6 (or 4-7):- Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks … (And see 4 - 8.12:.)
   4 - 9.30: And the Jews say: Uzair [Ezra] is the son of Allah; and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away! DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Oct 4, 04]

• British Hostage in Iraq Beheaded, Muslims Condemn. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Britain / United Kingdom flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   IslamOnline.net ; www.islam-online.net/English/News/2004-10/08/article09.shtml , IslamOnline.net & News Agencies, October 8, 2004
   BAGHDAD: A British hostage in Iraq was killed in Iraq, as Muslims in Britain were quick to condemn the "deeply repugnant" and "morally reprehensible" act on Friday, October 8.
   A video footage was posted on a website, showing Kim Bigley making a statement before one of the six kidnappers standing behind him cut his head off with a knife, Reuters said.
   The news agency said one witness in the office of a foreign news organization in Baghdad had seen the tape of slaying the 62-year-old engineer.
   Bigley appeared in the tape wearing an orange jump suit, similar to the type worn by detainees in the notorious US detention camp of Guantanamo Bay in Cuba.
   Official British sources were quoted by the pan-Arab channel of Aljazeera as confirming the beheading. The broadcaster gave no further details.
   Another Arab satellite channel, Al-Arabiya, said in a separate report that it was told by "informed" sources that Bigley had been killed on Thursday in Latifiya, south-west of Baghdad.
   "We have learned from informed sources in the Iraqi capital that the kidnappers of Bigley have killed him," it said.
   Britain's Sky TV, however, [sic] quoted British government sources as saying Bigley had been killed. Bigley has been held by the Tawhid wal Jihad group, which snatched him on September 16 -- along with two American colleagues, Jack Hensley and Eugene Armstrong who have since been beheaded.
"Appalled"
   The news on the beheading of the British hostage drew condemnation from the Muslim community in Britain.
   "There can be absolutely no justification for the killing of this defenseless individual. This is a deed that is deeply repugnant and morally reprehensible. We unequivocally condemn it and hope that Ken's murderers are brought to justice swiftly," said Iqbal Sacranie, secretary general of the Muslim Council of Britain in a statement.
   "We offer our heartfelt sympathy and condolences to the Bigley family who have gone through the most dreadful of experiences. Throughout this terrible ordeal we have maintained close contact with Ken's family,"
   He said British Muslims can not find any justification to kill the British engineer.
   "Sadly, the humanitarian mission to Iraq undertaken by Dr Daud Abdullah, MCB Assistant Secretary-General, and Dr Musharraf Hussain was not able to secure the desired outcome in this case.
   However, Sacranie said, their efforts will serve to underscore the complete and utter rejection of these kinds of vile and barbaric actions by the vast majority of the worldwide Muslim community. "
"Blood on Hands"
   Bigley's relatives gathered at their family home in Liverpool as news of his killing broke. His son Craig, mother Lil and brothers Philip and Paul had campaigned for his release.
   After the news, Paul Bigley appealed to British Prime Minister Tony Blair to stop this "illegal" war, saying the premier has "blood on his hands.
   "Please, please stop this war and prevent other lives being lost. It is illegal and has to stop. Blair has blood on his hands," his spokeswoman Carmel Byrne was quoted by the BBC News Online as saying.
   Paul Bigley had been due to take part in a Stop the War Coalition rally at Liverpool University on Friday evening, via a video link from his Amsterdam home.
   Bigley was last seen alive in a video broadcast last week, pleading for Prime Minister Tony Blair to help him.
   Three police officers were outside the family home, with a mass of press photographers lined up directly across the street from the family's Victorian mid-terrace home.
   The beheading came one day after a new official report by American inspectors has been released concluding that Iraq had possessed no weapons of mass destruction before the US-British invasion of the oil-rich country.
   The report came as a decisive evidence discrediting US President George W. Bush's and Blair's justification for attacking the country, which has the world's second largest oil reserves.
   Britain has the second largest contingent in Iraq after the US.
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 8:12: I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.
   4 - 9.5: So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captive and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Oct 8, 04]

• Bombs at Christian churches; CARE leader kidnapped. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Some time before Oct 22, 2004
   IRAQ: Some time before October 22, 2004, certain insurgents cut the head off a British man working on repairing infrastructure, bombed various Christian churches around the time that the holy month of Ramadan was about to start, released an Australian journalist, and kidnapped the woman in charge of CARE, a charity working in Iraq.
   It was reported that some Christians were fleeing to Syria. (It was not stated that the Syrian dictatorship has made life so difficult for Jews that many are desperate to emigrate. This is forbidden, but some are bribing their way out.)
   It was also reported that the United Nations is seeking security guards from other nations (not the USA, UK, and Australia) for its officials. The UN had been driven away by a murderous bomb explosion months ago.
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 5.51: "O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends."
   4 - 9.30: "… the Jews and the Christians … ; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away!"
   In The Bounteous Koran, tr. Dr M.M.Khatib, 1986, Macmillan Press, London, a footnote on page 729 reads: "… the second Caliph, Omar b al Khattab, expelled all Jews from the Arabian peninsula." DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Oct 22, 04]

Baghdad church bombs lead to call for Christian safe havens. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   The Tablet, Britain, http://www.thetablet.co.uk/cgi-bin/citw.cgi/past-00202 , by Michael Hirst, 23 October 2004
   BAGHDAD, Iraq: Muslim extremists bombed five churches in Baghdad last Saturday in the second attack on the Christian community in the past three months. No casualties were reported in the pre-dawn blasts, which struck churches across the capital over the course of an hour at the start of the holy month of Ramadan. The attacks have led to calls for the creation of safe havens in Iraq to protect Christians from mounting hostility. Many Iraqi Christians fear that they are being made to pay for hostility at the US-led invasion earlier this year.
   The first bomb exploded at the church of Saint Joseph at about 4 a.m. local time and was followed by similar explosions outside four other churches. Flames engulfed the Roman Catholic church of St George in the central Baghdad district of Karrada. "Muslims and Christians have been living here in harmony for hundreds of years," said Fr Gabriel Shamami of St Joseph's church. "I don't think Iraqis would do this, especially during Ramadan."
   In August, similar bomb attacks against five churches in Baghdad killed 11 and injured more than 50. Patriarch Emmanuel Delly III of Baghdad, the head of the country's 700,000-strong Chaldean Church, said there was nothing the tiny minority could do against such strikes. "If the government is powerless, what can we do?" he said. "We call on the attackers not to touch the holy sites."
   The Association of Muslim Scholars in Iraq denounced the attacks against the churches, according to al-Jazeera, the Arabic television station. But some Iraqi Christians remain convinced that the attacks are linked to recent statements made by Muhammad Bashar al-Fayyaadh, an imam who claims to speak on behalf of the Commission of Iraqi Ulemas. Speaking recently on al-Jazeera, al-Fayyaadh accused Christians of failing to condemn American raids against some mosques in Ramadi in western Iraq.
   Church sources in Mosul have meanwhile told the Fides missionary news agency that life for the country's indigenous Christian minority is becoming increasingly intolerable.
   "Christians live in constant fear of being attacked, kidnapped and killed by radical Islamic groups," reported an Iraqi Catholic nun. "Armed groups of Islamic fundamentalists break into homes of Christians to kill and steal. In some mosques Imams are now teaching that it is not a crime to kill a Christian."
   "Families are too afraid to send children to school and women hardly ever leave the house. There is total anarchy in the absence of police and civil authorities. Many fundamentalists are known to all but no one does anything."
   In the latest reported atrocity, a Chaldean girl was kidnapped from her home in Baghdad and a ransom demanded from her parents. They were unable to raise the sum demanded, and the girl's dead body was delivered back to her home on 14 October.
   Christians are an easy target because they do not react with violence, and are mostly unarmed, the nun added.
   Speaking from Mosul last Saturday, Fr Nizar Semaan, a parish priest, said "fundamentalist criminals" were continuing to attack the churches. "There are two options for Christians. Either we leave our country," he said, "or we stay and are massacred." According to the Fides news agency, 88 Christians have been murdered since April 2003, with 81 of these in the past 12 months.
   Fr Semaan appealed to Christians around the world. "Even if you are watching at a distance, do you feel solidarity or only pity? Couldn't you do something more?"
   The World Maronite Union meanwhile said it plans to call a special meeting in Washington to which it will invite representatives of Iraq's Chaldean Church. The meeting will consider ways of providing protection for Iraq's Christian minority.
   The National Review, an influential neo-conservative publication in the United States, last week appealed to the Bush administration to create a "safe haven" within Iraq specifically for Iraq's estimated 700,000 Christians, 40,000 of whom are believed to have fled for safety in neighbouring Syria and Jordan since the war began.
   The creation of such a zone, which is contemplated under the interim constitution approved by the American-led Coalition Provisional Authority (CPA) earlier this year, could curb the growing exodus and might even persuade some who left to return, according to the author, Nina Shea, the director of Freedom House's Centre for Religious Freedom.
   "The community needs American help to create a district which should encompass the traditional community villages located near Mosul, in the Nineveh Plains", wrote Shea. "They believe that thousands of their members who have fled to other countries in the Middle East over the decades but are not permanently resettled could be persuaded to return to such a secure place."
   She also called on the State Department to begin providing reconstruction aid directly to the Christian community in the region, and not just to Arab and Kurdish groups living in the region.
   Describing the Chaldean community as "the canaries in the coal mine for the Great Middle East," Shea said the treatment of Christians in the new Iraq "is being watched closely by Maronites of Lebanon, the Copts of Egypt, and other non-Muslim populations in the region." [Emphasis added]
   [DOCTRINE: 4 - 2:193: Fight the unbelievers until no other religion except Islam is left.
   4 - 5.51: O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.
   4 - 9.123: O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil). DOCTRINE ENDS.]
   COMMENT: "Safe havens" will be criticised (perhaps called "apartheid" or some such) by the forces of disorder. COMMENT ENDS.] [Oct 23, 04]

• Pakistan: Abducted Pastor Recovers After Being Released. - Pakistan flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Crosswalk: Religion Today Summaries, Charisma News Service, per e-mail, Monday, October 25, 2004
   PAKISTAN: A pastor in the northern region of Sindh Province is recovering after being kidnapped, drugged and beaten severely last month by Muslims.
   Yousaf Masih, 33, was abducted near his home on Sept. 12 and held hostage for two days before his captors dumped him along a road nearly 600 miles away, Compass Direct reported.
   His abductors ordered Masih to stop "praying for Muslims" in his Baptist church in Jacobabad. Married with two young children, Masih is undergoing treatment for his injuries.
   He is the second Protestant pastor kidnapped and tortured by Islamist extremists within the past four months.
   Elsewhere, a court in Faisalabad has sentenced a mentally handicapped Christian to life in prison.
   On Sept. 25, Shahbaz Masih, 26, was found guilty of blasphemy against the Quran [Koran], despite medical evidence of his manic-depressive condition, Compass reported.
   A Pakistan penal code prohibits the conviction of a person who suffers "unsoundness of mind," Masih's lawyer Khalil Tahir said. Muslim cleric Qari Mohammed Rafiq accused Masih of tearing up leaflets containing verses from the Quran and scattering them at a shrine near Faisalabad.
   Tahir plans to appeal the sentence. Meanwhile, a court earlier this month issued a warrant for the arrest of a Muslim father who abducted his two small children from their Christian mother, Compass reported.
   On Sept. 13, Joshua, 5, and Miriam, 3, were taken by Abdul Ghaffar from the Lahore Family Court shortly after beginning a two-hour court-supervised visitation session.
   Seven years ago, the children's mother, Maria Samar John, then 17, was kidnapped and forcibly married to Ghaffar. [Emphasis added] [Oct 25, 04]
• Attorney Argues NY Schools Discriminate Against Christian Students. United States of America flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Crosswalk, by Jim Brown,AgapePress, e-mail Oct 30, 2004
   BROOKLYN (New York): A school district that limits the religious expression of Christian students is allowing Muslim students to skip class to observe the month of Ramadan.
   The New York City Department of Education has given Muslim students at Brooklyn International High School permission to miss class four consecutive Fridays to observe the religious holiday.
   To Rob Muise of the Thomas More Law Center, the district's actions suggest that it is employing a double standard.
   The Law Center lawyer notes that he believes providing students with a reasonable accommodation to exercise their religious freedom is a good thing -- as long as this is done fairly.
   "The Establishment Clause requires the government to be neutral towards all religions," he says, "and here, what the school is claiming [is] that, while there's a lot of Christianity and a lot of Christian symbols, [the schools are] trying to create parity."
   The problem with this policy, Muise says, is that the school district seems to be "trying to create this affirmative action prong to the Establishment Clause, but there isn't one."
   In fact, the attorney points out, the government is obligated to remain impartial and to "treat all religions equally. But in the New York City Public Schools, they're certainly not treating Christianity the same way they treat Judaism and, certainly, Islam." [Oct 30, 04]
• Law targets militant Muslims in NSW jails. Australia flag; Aust. National Flag Assn. 
   Australian Broadcasting Corporation (ABC), www.abc.net.au/news/newsitems/200410/s1231456.htm , October 31, 2004
   SYDNEY (NSW, Australia): Prisoners practising militant-style Islam in New South Wales's jails are a target of a new law passed in the state. The state has adopted practices from the United States and Israel where similar problems are faced and has passed legislation to specifically monitor any inmate who potentially threatens national security.
   Justice Minister John Hatzistergos has denied newspaper reports of a security alert in the state's prisons because growing numbers of prisoners are converting to Islam.
   "We have this week passed legislation which allows us to categorise any inmate who potentially threatens national security," Mr Hatzistergos said.
   "There is of course nothing wrong with inmates adopting a religion. The concerns do arise when that religion is adopted for more sinister purposes."
   He says there is a problem with some of the most dangerous inmates practising extremism and a risk of terror organisations recruiting new members from prisons, but that the Government is being pro-active.
   "There is no evidence that we have at the moment that there's any particular plot or plan of a terrorist nature being put together in the state's correctional facilities," he said.
   "Nevertheless, the circumstances are such that as does require close monitoring and surveillance.
   "It's significant in the sense that the inmates concerned are inmates who are considered among some of the more dangerous inmates we have.
   "Their activities are particularly the subject of attention."
   Prisoner support groups say tighter security in New South Wales prisons should apply to all dangerous inmates, not just those who have converted to Islam. […]
   [COMMENT: Did Australians vote for the establishment of facilities to spread those teachings? COMMENT ENDS.]
   [DOCTRINE: [4 - 9.30] And the Jews say: Uzair [Ezra] is the son of Allah; and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away!
   [4 - 9.73] O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination. DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Oct 31, 04]

• UN workers taken in Afghanistan. Afghanistan flag; Aust. Nat. Flag Assn. 
   NEWS.com.au (Australia), http://email.news. com.au/ct/click? q=43-cop5IBJ1 E1Lfllv9ZOM McA5UJsRR , November 1, 2004
   AFGHANISTAN: A breakaway Taliban group has threatened to execute three foreign hostages by Wednesday unless foreign troops and the UN leave Afghanistan and the US releases all Taliban prisoners.
   [DOCTRINE: [4 - 8.12] http://www.usc. edu/dept/MSA/quran/ 008.qmt.html#008.012 : When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them. DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Nov 1, 2004]
• Gunman kills Dutch film director  [Theo Van Gogh, and uses knife to cut his throat, nearly beheading him, and stab him in the chest.]      

Gunman kills Dutch film director

   British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC), news.bbc.co. uk/1/hi/ world/ europe/ 3974179. stm , Last Updated 11:41, Tuesday, November 2, 2004
   AMSTERDAM, Netherlands – Dutch film maker Theo van Gogh, who made a controversial film about Islamic culture, has been stabbed and shot dead in Amsterdam, Dutch police say.
   Police arrested a man in a nearby park after an exchange of gunfire. The man, aged 26, had joint Dutch and Moroccan nationality, they said.
   Van Gogh, 47, had received death threats after his film Submission was shown on Dutch TV.
  [Picture] Van Gogh directed TV series and wrote newspaper columns.  
   It portrayed violence against women in Islamic societies.
   The film was made with liberal Dutch politician Ayaan Hirsi Ali, a Somali refugee who fled an arranged marriage.
   Ayaan Hirsi Ali has been under police protection since the film was aired. She has also received death threats and has renounced the Islamic faith.
  [Picture] Ayaan Hirsi Ali is an outspoken critic of Islam.  
   Eyewitnesses quoted by Radio Netherlands said Van Gogh was attacked while cycling by a man dressed in a traditional Moroccan jallaba.
   Both the suspect and a policeman suffered bullet wounds and are now in hospital.
   Van Gogh - who was related to the famous Dutch painter - had also been making a film about Pim Fortuyn, the populist right-wing, anti-immigration politician assassinated in May 2002.
   Film controversy
   The film Submission told the story of a Muslim woman forced into an arranged marriage who is abused by her husband and raped by her uncle. It triggered an outcry from Dutch Muslims.
   In one scene the film showed an actress in see-through garments with Koranic script written on her body, which also bore whip marks.
   The Netherlands is home to nearly one million Muslims or 5.5% of the population.
   One of the film maker's colleagues at the film production company said Van Gogh had received death threats "but he never took them quite seriously".
   "He was a controversial figure and a champion of free speech," he told Reuters.
   Dutch Prime Minister Jan Peter Balkenende said "it is unacceptable if expressing your opinion would be the cause of this brutal murder".
   "On a day like this we are reminded of the murder of Fortuyn. We cannot resign ourselves to such a climate, " he added.
   And Queen Beatrix said she was shocked and appalled at the killing, AFP news agency reported. #
http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#gunman_kills_dutch
   [RECAPITULATION: The Netherlands is home to nearly one million Muslims or 5.5% of the population. ENDS.]
   [COMMENT: When the monarchy and parliament are overthrown and replaced with mullahs, will the Dutch people blame the Muslims, or the Dutch voters and leaders since the 1940s who were "politically correct" about refugees and migrants?  There are movements in all Western countries objecting to patriotic "no-immigration" citizens. COMMENT ENDS.]
   [KORAN: 8:12 DOCTRINE ENDS.]
   [HADITH: Vol. 2, Bk. 19, No. 173 (Bukhari's collection):- […] Later on, I saw him killed as a non-believer.www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/funda mentals/hadith sunnah/bukhari/ 019.sbt.html# 002.019.173 > GUIDELINE ENDS.]
   [MORE INFORMATION: […] Bouyeri then cut Van Gogh's throat, nearly decapitating him, and stabbed him in the chest. Two knives were left implanted in his torso, one attaching a five-page note to his body. The note (Text) threatened Western governments, Jews and Ayaan Hirsi Ali (who went into hiding). The note also contained references to the ideologies of the Egyptian organization Takfir wal-Hijra.
   The killer, Mohammed Bouyeri, a 26-year-old Dutch citizen, was apprehended by the police after being shot in the leg. Although born in Amsterdam, well-educated and apparently well-integrated,[citation needed] Bouyeri has alleged terrorist ties with the Dutch Hofstad Network. He was also charged with the attempted murder of a police officer and bystander, illegal possession of a firearm, and conspiring to murder others, including Hirsi Ali. He was convicted on July 26, 2005 and sentenced to life in prison with no chance of parole.
   Imam Fawaz of the as-Sunnah Mosque in The Hague gave a sermon several weeks before the murder in which he called Theo van Gogh, "a 'criminal bastard' and beseech[ed] Allah to visit an incurable disease upon the filmmaker."[2] […] -- Wikipedia. http://en. wikipedia. org/wiki/ Theo_van_ Gogh_(film_ director) ENDS.] [Nov 2, 04]

• [Thai police murder Muslims by stacking them horizontally.]. Thailand flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   Electronic mass media, Nov 4, 2004
   THAILAND: Within the past week or so, a crowd of 100 Muslims demonstrated outside a southern Thailand police station, demanding the release of people held awaiting trial.
   When the police took steps to remove them, the crowd swelled. The police said it grew to 1000.
   The police arrested large numbers, then tying their hands LAID THEM in lorries, stacked up to seven deep, and drove off with them
   About 78 died from suffocation and heat. Since then the Government has apologised, and the King has discussed the matter with the Government.
   Unrest and threats of revenge have followed. [Nov 4, 04]
• The Crusades -- Dispelling the myths.  Crusaders-- Rampaging, looting, white European males?  It's not necessarily that simple.
   The Record (Roman Catholic newspaper, Western Australia), ZENIT interview with Thomas Madden, chair of the St Louis University's history department, pp 7-9, November 4, 2004
   UNITED STATES: The author of A Concise History of the Crusades, Madden says that the Crusades were defensive wars, not wars of conquest, and that the Crusaders were a defensive force that did not profit from their ventures by earthly riches or land. […]
   … From the time of Mohammed, Muslims had sought to conquer the Christian world. … After a few centuries of steady conquests, Muslim armies had taken all of North Africa, the Middle East, Asia Minor and most of Spain.
   In other words … two-thirds of the Christian world. … its very core. […]
   Myth 3: When the Crusaders captured Jerusalem in 1099 they massacred every man, woman and child in the city until the streets ran ankle deep with blood. […]
   The accepted moral standard in all pre-modern European and Asian civilizations was … resisted … taken by force … belonged to the victorious … Many were killed, yet many others were ransomed or allowed to go free.
   … in those Muslim cities that surrendered to the Crusaders the people were left unmolested, retained their property and were allowed to worship freely.
   As for those streets of blood … would require more people than lived in the region […]
   … with the exception of the First Crusade virtually every other Crusade launched by the West … was unsuccessful.
   The Crusades may have slowed Muslim expansionism, but … Muslim empires would continue to expand into Christian territories, conquering the Balkans, much of Eastern Europe and even the greatest Christian city in the world, Constantinople. […]
   The fundamental purpose of jihad was to expand the Dar al-Islam -- the Abode of Islam -- into the Dar al-Harb -- the Abode of War. … for those who were not People of the Book -- Christians or Jews -- … convert to Islam or die. … People of the Book … submit to Muslim rule and Islamic law or die. […]
   The most recent myth is that Pope John Paul II apologized for the Crusades and even condemned them.
   … the Pope was roundly condemned for failing to apologize directly for the Crusades …
   Our Holy Father … apologized for the sins of Catholics. More recently it was widely reported that John Paul II apologized to the patriarch of Constantinople for the Crusader conquest of Constantinople in 1204.
   In truth, though, the Pope only reiterated what his predecessor Pope Innocent III (1198-1216) said. That too was a tragic misfire that Innocent had done everything he could to avoid. He apologized for the sins of Catholics … he did not apologize for the Crusades themselves or even the outcome of the Crusades.
   [COMMENT: Well, history is rewritten! When the Crusaders conquered Jerusalem they slaughtered almost the entire population, spending about 1 ½ days doing so, from Friday 15 July 1099 to the 16th. -- see Hilaire Belloc, The Crusades, (originally 1937) 1992, p 115.
   Also outrageously inhumane was the sacking of Constantinople, which had a historic claim to Greece and nearby lands, the Near East, a large part of North Africa, and many Mediterranean islands. The Crusades after the first were NOT all unsuccessful, as a careful look at encyclopaedias will show. For example, Jerusalem was regained by treaty after battles, and held for years after. However, many apologists for the Crusades do not properly explain why the war crimes that many Christians committed during these wars were not punished.
   The Muslim attacks on their neighbours were dressed up in religious clothes, just as Islam's current attacks are. -- 07 Nov 04, expanded 22 Jun 05. COMMENT ENDS.]

   Much of the Professor Madden material was also republished in Life News, published by Life Ministries, 4 / 334 Wanneroo Rd, Nollamara (Perth), W. Australia, June 2005, pp 5 and 7, under the heading "What really happened in the Crusades?" [Nov 04, 04]
• [Near and Middle East on the brink; Yasser Arafat between life and death.] Palestine Authority flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
   NEWS.com.au, Australia, "Middle East on the brink," etc., November 6, 2004
   VARIOUS:
  • MIDDLE EAST ON THE BRINK: The Israeli Army is on maximum alert amid fears the Middle East will descend into chaos as Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat lies comatose in a Paris hospital. http://email.news. com.au/ct/click? q=64-UBDhIuL hXc0PIfZNGQ rcwa8XEdRR
  • Residents told to flee Fallujah (Iraq): US troops urged civilians to flee Fallujah overnight and launched airstrikes on the rebel city ahead of an assault seen as critical to attempts to pacify Iraq before January elections. http://email.news. com.au/ct/click? q=a3-qXh6QYU ACJBfSe7fQ_U Q5l3TORRR
  • Embassies move out of terror's way: The Australian federal Government will spend hundreds of millions of dollars moving Australian diplomatic missions to safe locations in the wake of the Jakarta embassy bombing. http://email.news. com.au/ct/ click?q= cd-VHfSQzs ITUB_tyIFjx 93TI46m9RR [Nov 6, 04]
    • Iraq militants attack Catholic church. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       CathNews (from Church Resources, Australia), www.cathnews. com/news/4 11/50.php , Nov 9, 2004
       BAGHDAD, Iraq: Police and eyewitnesses said militants attacked a southern Baghdad Catholic church yesterday, setting it ablaze.
       Associated Press said that a huge explosion at the church in the southern Doura neighbourhood left about 20 people injured, said a policeman who declined to give his name.
       Eyewitness Mohammed Aziz said that strong explosions rocked the area.
       "Half an hour ago, I felt my house shaking three times and then saw the fire set in the church," he said.
       Police sealed off the area and fired bullets in the air to disperse the crowd, said another witness, Lyon Emad Elias, whose home faces the church.
       SOURCE: Militants in Iraq Attack Catholic Church (The Guardian/Associated Press 8/11/04)
       LINKS
    Iraqi bishop says Islamists will not drive Christians out (Catholic News Agency 8/11/04)
    US, Iraqi forces enter Fallujah, take hospital and two bridges (AsiaNews.it 8/11/04)
    Trying Democracy in Baghdad, with the Vatican's Blessing (www.chiesa/l'Espresson 8/11/04)
    British cardinal pleads for Iraq hostage (Catholic World News 8/11/04)
    Cardinal Murphy-O'Connor Pleads for Mercy for Hostage Margaret Hassan (Catholic Church in England and Wales 8/11/04)
    IRAQ: Archbishop cautions European Christians against indifferentism (Aid to the Church in Need 8/11/04)
      HAVE YOUR SAY   Click here   
    [DOCTRINE: This first extract, "The Victory of Muslims Over Jews," is the last two pages from the prophet Mohammed's sayings, HADITHS. Hadith narrated by Abi Hurira: "The last hour won't come before the Muslims would fight the Jews and the Muslims will kill them so Jews would hide behind rocks and trees. Then the rocks and tree would call: oh Muslim, oh servant of God! There is a Jew behind me, come and kill him. Only "Gharkad" tree, it is of Jews' trees."
        Benefits and Rules (Teachings)
    1. God decreed for Ibn Nadhir tribe to leave their bastions and homes and left them for the Muslims. If they were not granted exile, they would have been tortured by God with murder and imprisonment, that was out of his mercy, beneficence and clairvoyance, and for the believers since He granted them (Muslims) their (Ibn Nadhir's) lands, homes, monies without having pained for it. God Says: "And had it not been that Allah had decreed for them the exile, He would certainly have punished them in this world"
    2. The opposition of God and his Apostle and the opposition of His Sharia - is a reason for retribution of Allah that is what happened to the Jews of Ibn-Nadhir. God Says: "That is because they acted in opposition to Allah and His Apostle, and whoever acts in opposition to Allah, then surely Allah is severe in retributing (evil)"
    3. When the Muslims besieged Ibn-Nadhirs, they had farms, palm trees outside of the bastions. So the Muslims had burned some of their palm trees and cut others. Some Muslims had condemned it thinking that all this will end up for the Muslims. But God had sent with this verse to express His support for the cutting and the devastation because it does humiliate and weaken the Jews
    4. It's allowed to demolish, burn or destroy the bastions of the Kufar (infidels)- and all what constitutes their shield from Muslims if that was for the sake of victory for the Muslims and the defeat for the Kufar.
    -- PBS Frontline©2001, "Religious textbooks," from Ministry of Education textbooks used by middle school students in Saudi Arabia, http://www.pbs. org/wgbh/pages/ frontline/shows/ saudi/etc/ textbooks.html . Sighted 10 Nov 2004. DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Nov 9, 2004]

    Arafat and Catholic Church, a relationship that never came to fruition. Vatican / Papal flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Palestine Authority flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       AsiaNews.it ; "EDITORIAL: PALESTINE - VATICAN -- Arafat and Catholic Church, a relationship that never came to fruition," www.asianews. it/view.php? l=en&art= 1874 , by Bernardo Cervellera, November 10, 2004
       Christians are subject to discrimination, violence, abductions. Yet the Basic Agreement with the Holy See is among the best documents on Church/State relations in the Islamic world. Pope shaking hands with Yasser Arafat
       ROME (AsiaNews) - With Arafat's passing, many questions remain open in the relationship between Palestinian leadership and the Catholic Church.  Despite the Basic Agreement between the Holy See and the Palestinian Authority, perhaps the best among the few such treaties that safeguard the Christian presence in Arab countries where Muslims are the majority, there is no lack of problems.
       Of the approximately 3.5 million Arabs in Palestinian territories, some 40,000 are Christian. In various areas, these Christians live in what amounts to conditions of constant discrimination.  Often, Christian property (dozens of homes and thousands of hectors of lands by many accounts) gets confiscated by Muslim Palestinians, as the relevant authorities stand by in complete indifference to such injustices. And, at times, local officials themselves are implicated in misappropriations and other thievery. Christians in Bethlehem, Bet Sahour, Bet Jala and Gaza have been victims of physical violence, including rape, as well as harassment: their faith is ridiculed, they find themselves forced not only to respect Islamic religious practice, but also to kiss the Koran and define themselves "Muslims" under the threat of violence.
       Ecclesiastic leaders in the area, including the Latin Patriarch himself, Monsignor Michel Sabbah, let President Arafat know about a long list of discriminations and harassment, but to no avail.
       Promises were not lacking in the PLO leader's relationship with Christians, promises that were perhaps neglected or honoured only halfway. In the early days of his leadership within the Palestinian movement, Arafat distinguished himself for wanting to create a secular and democratic state. Secularity is certainly the best guarantee for the Church and Christians in the Middle East.
       In recent years, however, under the effects of the Arab-Israeli conflict, the Palestinian commitment to secularity has been at risk. Palestine's draft Constitution itself is no longer rigorous about secularity and pluralism and risks moving more in an Islamic direction. In fact, the draft not only indicates Palestine's affiliation with Arab nations (as is perfectly natural from a geographic and cultural point of view), but also foresees its affiliation with Islamic states. Church commentators have, on various occasions, pointed out to President Arafat that a secular state - in which Christians share along with Muslims full rights of citizenship - cannot define itself to be integrated with Islamic countries.
       Even certain political decisions, designed to indicate the state's good will vis-à-vis the Christian minority, have not been entirely in line with the concept of state secularity. The best example? The decision to reserve seats in the National Assembly to Christian representatives, for the purpose of ensuring a Christian presence in parliament. Such a gesture can be seen as a sign of solidarity with Christians, but risks reproducing a model of "confessional" representation that goes against the concept of state secularity.
       Relations between the Palestinian Authority and the Catholic Church are governed by the Basic Agreement signed, on February 15, 2000, by the Holy See and the Palestinian Liberation Organization (PLO) on behalf of the Palestinian National Authority (PNA). This treaty, which came into immediate effect, covers all the basic principles that regulate relations between the Palestinian government and the Catholic Church; for example it ensures that acquired rights are maintained, and that freedom of religion and of conscience is respected, along with equality among citizens regardless of religious affiliation.
       Under article 4, the Agreement also refers to a very specific topic: respect for and maintenance of the legal code of the internationally recognized Holy Sites.  This code is known as the Status Quo. Specifically, article 4 deals with Bethlehem's Church of the Nativity Church, the main Christian shrine on Palestinian territory.
       According to international law, the pro-tempore Palestinian civil authorities are obliged to maintain the Status Quo. But, questions remain open on this front as well. For example, an incident that took place in the spring of 2002 serves as a good indictor of the PNA's will, or lack thereof, to protect religious freedom.  Two years ago, monks of the Greek Orthodox Patriarchate stationed in Bethlehem stole the lock of the main entrance to the Nativity Church, replacing it with their own lock, thus depriving the Catholic Church and the Armenian Church of the right to have that church's key. 
       That right is part of the Status Quo, recognized by article 4 of the Basic Agreement. After months of useless negotiations with the Greek Orthodox Church, the Catholic Church officially petitioned President Arafat on April 12, 2003, through a letter by the Custodian of the Holy Land, asking that the Palestinian Authority intervene to recover the stolen lock. The letter officially invoked the Basic Agreement, and specifically article 4. 
       The then-Custodian, Father Battistelli, followed up the letter by meeting personally with Arafat and with the papal representative. Arafat named an ad hoc commission to look into the problem.  This commission recently recognized the validity of the Catholic Church's claim and was about to issue a definitive decree that would have obliged the Greek Orthodox to return the stolen lock, but the Palestinian government has yet, in effect, [made no effort] to ensure the lock's return.
       This is a matter that the new Palestinian government will have to expedite on an urgent basis, if it wants to maintain its credentials for respecting international commitments. The key, in itself, can seem a trivial matter. Instead, it will be a test in credibility for the Palestinian Authority. The very existence of the Church in the Holy Land depends on respect for the Status Quo and, in this case, its respect depends solely on the PNA. Failure to uphold the Status Quo can be blamed on neither occupation nor armed conflict.
       Violence against Christians and guarantees on the Holy Sites of Christianity are two fundamental indicators of what kind of state the future Palestinian Republic may turn out to be. In speaking at an Islamo-Christian meeting in Ramallah last August, Patriarch Sabbah said, "Rapid and decisive action is needed to contrast the attempts of those who seek to exploit the situation to create further damage and destruction in this land and against its people".
       "The risk is," the Patriarch said, "that onlookers worldwide, in seeing what happens, will reach the conclusion that the Palestinian Authority is unable to protect all its citizens and therefore does not deserve to become an actual state."
    Printable page from original website.
    See also
    10/29/2004 ISRAEL - VATICAN - Two days of Israel - Holy See negotiations give a
    09/17/2004 VATICAN - ISRAEL - DOSSIER - Fr. Jaeger: some issues with the government difficult
    09/17/2004 VATICAN - ISRAEL - DOSSIER - Minister Poraz: some improvements, but problems
    09/17/2004 Vatican - Israel - Dossier - Holy See - Israel: 10 years later, the problems still
    10/22/2004 PALESTINE - Christian TV spreads the Gospel across the Holy Land
    [Nov 10, 04]
    Emir Caner: What Christians Need to Know about Muslims.
       Crosswalk.com Religion Today, www.crosswalk. com/news/relig iontoday/129 1509.html , by Janet Chismar, Senior Editor for Faith, sighted Nov 11, 2004
       Muslim woman in black veil with lower face masked. UNITED STATES: Put aside, for a moment, any fears or suspicions you may have regarding national security. The simple fact remains that our Muslim neighbors do not know Christ. And that, says Emir Caner, should break our hearts and compel us to reach out in love.
       The youngest of three brothers, Caner was raised by his Turkish father to be a devout Sunni Muslim. Upon arrival in America, the Caner family settled in Columbus, Ohio, where Emir's father soon became one of the leaders of the Islamic Center. But, in 1982, young Emir took a different route and surrendered his life to Christ after attending a revival at the Stelzer Road Baptist Church.


       Caner is currently the Associate Dean of Southeastern College at Wake Forest and associate professor of church history and Anabaptist studies at Southeastern Theological Seminary.
       Before beginning a dialogue about Christ, it is helpful to know what Muslims believe. According to Caner, the most common misconception about God stems from a faulty linguistic argument that says Allah and Jehovah are the same God because they both mean, in their languages, "deity." Instead, says Caner, it's not a linguistic argument, but a theological one.
       "As a Muslim growing up in the Sunni faith, I understood Allah to be wholly transcendent. I understood that Allah did not have any partners. When Peter said 'You are the Christ, the son of the Living God' -- that's known in Islam as shirk -- the equivalent of unforgiveable sin. Islam does not believe that Jesus died on the cross; Islam does not believe in the Trinity -- it calls the Trinity most blasphemous in Chap 19, v 88 of the Koran." [CORRECTION: Surahs 19:88ff attack the idea of Allah having a son, not the Trinity dogma.]
       All people, says Caner, must come to the understanding that there is only one God and He defines Himself. "You can accept that definition or reject that definition -- therefore it's a matter of revelation. Do we believe that revelation is the Scripture -- the Bible -- or do we believe that the revelation came through what Muslims call the final prophet of Mohammed in the Koran?"
    Love and Persistence
       When asked about his own conversion, Caner quickly points to the sovereignty and providence of God. That, and a "persistent, obnoxious youth who wouldn't give up on sharing Jesus with us. He invited us to every revival, rally, lock-in, you name it. He wanted us to be there."
       And when Caner finally agreed to attend Stelzer Road Baptist Church, he discovered the other ingredient necessary to draw him to the cross: a bold preacher who unashamedly preached the Word of God, word for word, verse by verse. "He told us without any hesitation we needed Jesus -- not as a prophet, but as the Savior of mankind, the Redeemer of the world. He was kind, he was compassionate, but he was confrontational and that's what was necessary."
       The other necessary element, Caner recalls, was an unconditionally loving congregation. "The people just loved us to the cross. Can you imagine three boys -- my two older brothers and myself -- walking into a southern Baptist church in the north? It was quite an awkward moment. We were all scrawny, little Muslim kids in our awkward teenage years, who grew up not even speaking English as a first language. Fairly poor, from the wrong side of the tracks, and the church just lovingly welcomed us in, treated us as family and drew us to the cross."
    Family Ties
       While Caner's mother and grandmother have since converted to Christianity, his father disowned Emir when the teen accepted Christ. The family factor, says Caner, should never be overlooked when talking to a Muslim. "I've dealt with Afghans, Pakistanis and so forth in sharing Christ, and family is the largest barrier, even more than truth. We spoke to one young lady, an Afghan, and she said, 'I know what you say is true, but I cannot lose my brothers. I cannot lose my family and therefore I have to reject your claim.'"
       According to Caner, the best thing to tell Muslims is that it will be difficult, which is even foretold in Scripture. In Matthew 10, Jesus says, "I did not come to bring peace but a sword that will separate daughter from mother, and son from father." Even Chapter 3:85 of the Koran says that "if you accept another religion, it will never be accepted of you."
       "Indeed, my father disowned me," Caner adds, "but he was actually very kind to us. He only disowned us. Mohammed ventured to say that 'if a Muslim accepts another religion, kill him'."
       Those who are witnessing to a Muslim may notice this incredible barrier, says Caner, and they'll have to realize the sacrifice the Muslim person will make if they become a Christian. If they do make that decision -- and as many as 20,000 Muslims come to faith in Christ in America every year -- "the church has got to be prepared to take them in as family. Not even just as a second family, but as a first family, because they'll be ostracized. They'll be disowned like I was from my father, and the church has to be that loving guardian that disciples them. They will lose everything in order to have faith in Christ."
       Caner points out that most Americans do not realize there is an underground church in this country, but there is, because many Muslims "don't want to be outted. What will happen in the most extreme of situations -- someone in their family or someone in the government (of their country of origin) will call them and say, 'We have a relative, we have a brother, and if you do not revert back to Islam, we will kill him.' So they fear even coming out and that's why many Muslims, after they're saved, hesitate coming to church because they're not sure if they're going to be accepted. They're not sure what the ramifications will be, the consequences, the ostracization."
       What is particularly difficult about the need to stay underground, says Caner, is that when Muslims do get saved, "most of them are so sold out, they would witness to a tree stump if it had a soul."
    A Different Type of War
       One of the issues Caner often speaks about is the cultural war being raged in the United States. "We see it politically; I think it's fairly clear in this Presidential campaign. But it's deeper than that. We just came out of the Cold War -- my wife's from the Czech Republic -- and she was pulled in the office and told 'You cannot be what you desire to be because your father's a pastor. Hence, we're going to force you to work in a factory.' But when the wall fell down in the Czech Republic, the Velvet Revolution occurred in 1989, she was free." Mr Emir Caner
       Now we find a different type of war, says Caner. "It's not ideology; it's theology. It's not a Cold War; it's a confessional War. This war is one in which the battle lines are not raged between a wall, but indeed we're not sure where the landscape is many times, it's so fluid. This is one we can't lose."
       Christians have to realize this is not merely or primarily a political battle. According to Caner, it's a spiritual one. "It is one that will only be won as we send our missionaries out there with faith in Christ. We have to realize that we are not called to be a 21st Century church. We're called to be a First Century church."
       That means sending our children, our loved ones, to places they've never been and reaching people they've never met. Caner adds, "It means risking their lives and I'm not sure if we in America are really used to that. But we need to be. We see it in China and in other places where Christians lose their lives every day and are imprisoned every day. And Americans don't need to be behind them, they need to be beside them."
       Visit Emir Caner's website for more resources on Islam. To learn more about Out of the Crescent Shadows: Leading Muslim Women into the Light of Christ, visit the CBD website. [Nov 11, 04]
    • [Closures in Bandung, shootings of Christians in Sulawesi.]
       Charisma Now, "Persecution Watch; Indonesia," www.charisma now.com/a.php? ArticleID= 10104 , November 11, 2004 edition
       INDONESIA: Authorities recently ordered 12 churches in Rancaekek to close their doors. The order came after Muslim leaders in the Bandung region protested that the churches were meeting illegally, Compass Direct reported. […]
       Muslim groups have also forced many other unlicensed churches in West Java to close. Local officials rarely grant permission for a church building to be erected and they don't allow congregations to meet in private venues. Many Christians feel they have no option but to meet illegally, Compass reported. […]
       Elsewhere, Rinaldy Damanik, a pastor imprisoned under what many believe were false charges, is set to be released this month - almost a year earlier than his original release date of September 2005.
       Damanik, a prominent figure in peace negotiations between warring Muslim and Christian communities on the island of Sulawesi, was convicted on charges of "illegal weapons possession" in June 2003 and sentenced to three years in prison.
       Some friends have expressed fears for Damanik's safety even if he is released. Several violent shooting incidents have occurred this year on the island of Sulawesi, with the majority of the victims Christians, Compass reported.
       On Oct. 17, Damanik was elected by an overwhelming majority as president of his congregation, the Christian Church of Central Sulawesi. # [Nov 11, 04]
    • [Pell says Islam could attract two types like communism did.]
       CathNews (from Church Resources, Australia), "Pell says Islam could be the new communism," www.cathnews. com/news/411/ 75.php , Nov 12, 2004
       UNITED STATES: Sydney's Cardinal George Pell recently told an audience in the United States that Islam could be the "communism of the 21st century", and that democracy is not a good in itself.
       The Age reports that Cardinal Pell told the Acton Institute for the Study of Religion and Liberty last month that secular liberal democracy is empty and selfish, and Islam was emerging as an alternative world view that attracted the alienated.
       In a speech in which he also attacked his critics for suggesting that conservative Christians were a danger to democracy, Cardinal Pell said communism has shown how the emptiness of the secular approach could be filled with something darker.
       "The small but growing conversion of native Westerners within Western societies to Islam carries the suggestion that Islam may provide in the 21st century the attraction which communism provided in the 20th, both for those who are alienated or embittered on the one hand, and for those who seek order or justice on the other."
       Dr Pell told the Institute that secular democracy could not stop the rise of intolerant religion and in fact worsened it. He said democracy is not a good in itself. Its value depends on the moral vision it serves.
       "The past century provided examples enough of how the emptiness within secular democracy can be filled with darkness by political substitutes for religion."
       Dr Pell said the "democratic personalism" he advocates, based on the dignity of the person, is the last alternative to secular democracy available to the West.
       SOURCE: Democracy must change to counter Islam: Pell (The Age 12/11/04)
       LINKS:
    Acton Institute for the Study of Religion & Liberty
    Why we need a better version of democracy (The Age 12/11/04)
    Islam could be new communism, Pell tells US audience (Sydney Morning Herald 12/11/04)
    Towards a transformative democracy founded on dignity (Sydney Morning Herald 12/11/04)
    'Church growth centred on Jesus' (Catholic Weekly 14/11/04)
      HAVE YOUR SAY   Click here    [Nov 12, 04]
    • [Oppose bombings and beheadings, then won't need racial vilification law.]
       The West Australian, "We disagree," Letter, p 20, Saturday, November 13, 2004
       PERTH: If the Ethnic Communities Council president Suresh Rajan and the Muslim community ranted and raved in public and condemned the bombings in Bali and Jakarta and the beheadings in Iraq instead of trying to silence the majority of Australians, then he wouldn't need to push for a law on racial vilification.
       [DOCTRINE: 4 - 22:19: "As for the disbelievers, for them garments of fire shall be cut and there shall be poured over their heads boiling water …" www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 022.qmt.html #022.019
    4 - 8:12: "… Strike off their heads, strike off the very tips of their fingers!" www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 008.qmt.html #008.012 . DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Nov 13, 04]

    • [Woman with arms and legs cut off, disembowelled, face disfigured, throat slit.] Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       NEWS.com, Australia, www.news.com. au/common/story_ page/0,4057, 11389279%2 55E2,00.html , "Mutilated torso found in Iraq," From correspondents in Fallujah (From The Sunday Times of London in The Australian, with Reuters and Agence France-Presse), November 15, 2004
       IRAQ: As hundreds of insurgents who escaped the US onslaught of Fallujah regrouped for further attacks across Iraq, the body of a blonde-haired Caucasian woman with her legs and arms cut off and throat slit was found last night in a street in the battle-torn city.
       The discovery of the woman wearing a blue dress and with her face shockingly disfigured was made as US marines moved through the south of Fallujah, hunting the remaining diehard rebels after a week of fierce fighting to regain control of the city.
       "It is definitely a Caucasian woman with long, blonde hair," said a military official, who cut open a cover that had been over the corpse. Two Western women are known to have been kidnapped in Iraq. Teresa Borcz Khalifa, 54, a Polish-born longtime resident of Iraq, was seized last month and has blonde hair.
       Margaret Hassan, 59, director of Care International in Iraq, was also abducted last month and has chestnut-coloured hair.
       "It is a female … missing all four appendages, with a slashed throat and disembowelled, she has been dead for a while but only in this location for a day or two," said Benjamin Finnell, a hospital apprentice with the Navy Corps, who inspected the body. Colonel Mike Shupp said last night the operation to sweep house-to-house through Fallujah should take another four to five days as marine commander Major-General Richard Natonski said more than 1200 rebels had been killed in the week-long offensive.
       An unofficial US source put the death toll as high as 1600, with one battalion claiming to have killed 400. […]
       [COMMENT: Were the scriptural commands adhered to strictly, about cutting hands and feet off on opposite sides, BEFORE or AFTER the murder of this lady? Or did they fail to strictly follow the Koran's injunctions, so possibly meriting an Islamic "fatwa" condemning them to death? When will we hear such a fatwa issued from, for instance, the Iranian religious leadership which condemned Salman Rushdie to death for writing The Satanic Verses? COMMENT ENDS.]
       [DOCTRINE: 4 - 5:33 - "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides …" ( www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ quran/ 005.qmt.html #005.033 ) DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Nov 15, 04]

    • Pell comments portrayed as anti-Muslim slur.
       CathNews (from Church Resources, Australia), www.cathnews.com/news/411/85.php , November 15, 2004
       AUSTRALIA: A prominent Muslim leader responded to reported comments of Cardinal George Pell by asserting that Islam should not be compared with godless Communism.
       Cardinal Pell said in a speech in the US last month that Islam might this century provide the attraction that communism provided in the last.
       Part of his speech, reported in Fairfax newspapers on Friday, said secular democracy tends to cause the revival of intolerant religion, because of the emptiness within it.
       A spokesman for the Mufti of Australia Taj Aldin Alhilali, Keysar Trad, said Dr Pell's comments show he did not sufficiently understand the teachings of Islam.
       Mr Trad said Islam was a religion which strongly believed in God.
       He said Islam's holy book, the Koran, had a strong emphasis on the democratic process, with one passage recommending people consult over all their affairs.
       Democracy was practised at every level of the faith, including choosing religious leaders, he said.
       "Islam is not the new communism," he said.
       Dr Pell, speaking at the Acton Institute for the Study of Religion and Liberty on 12 October, said democracy is not a good in itself.
       He said lately there has been interest in the possibility of "Islamic democracy".
       "It is still very early in the piece, of course, but the small but growing conversion of native Westerners within Western societies to Islam carries the suggestion that Islam may provide in the 21st century the attraction that communism provided in the 20th, both for those who are alienated or embittered on the one hand, and for those who seek order or justice on the other," Dr Pell said in the speech.
       SOURCE: Communism slur upsets Muslims (The Age 12/11/04)
       LINKS
    Muslim leader rejects Pell's comments (National Nine News/AAP 13/11/04)
    Islam is the new communism: Pell (ABC Radio PM 12/11/04)
    Terry Lane: Cardinal sins against democracy (The Age 14/11/04)
    Pell says Islam could be the new communism (CathNews 12/11/04)
    Democracy must change to counter Islam: Pell (The Age 12/11/04)
    Acton Institute for the Study of Religion & Liberty
    Why we need a better version of democracy (The Age 12/11/04)
    Islam could be new communism, Pell tells US audience (Sydney Morning Herald 12/11/04)
    Towards a transformative democracy founded on dignity (Sydney Morning Herald 12/11/04)
    'Church growth centred on Jesus' (Catholic Weekly 14/11/04)
      HAVE YOUR SAY   Click here    [Emphasis added]
       [COMMENT: Islam democratic? Name the democratic Islamic countries, please! A recent newsitem quoted an Islamic leader saying that people must not make laws, only God makes them. Islam believes in THEOCRACY, which ends up as rule by whoever can force their religious beliefs onto others. This has been their history for centuries. COMMENT ENDS.] [Nov 15, 2004]
    • Cardinal lashed for Islamic scare speech.
       The West Australian, Perth, W. Australia, by Natasha Granath, p 11, November 15, 2004
       PERTH: A Perth Muslim leader has attacked claims by the conservative Catholic Archbishop of Sydney, Cardinal George Pell, that Islam could become the communism of the 21st century as being divisive and counter-productive.
       Islamic Council of WA president Rahim Ghauri said a recent speech by Cardinal Pell in the United States failed to recognise the Christian foundations and nature of the Australian Parliament and did nothing to unite religions for a common good.
       In his address last month, Cardinal Pell said secular democracy was empty and selfish and Islam was emerging as an alternative world view.
       Communism had shown how the emptiness of the secular approach could be filled with something darker.
       His speech to the Acton Institute for the Study of Religion and Liberty also attacked critics for suggesting conservative Christians were a danger to democracy.
       "The small but growing conversion of native Westerners within Western societies to Islam carried the suggestion that Islam may provide in the 21st century the attraction which communism provided in the 20th, both for those who are alienated or embittered on the one hand and for those who seek order or justice on the other," Dr Pell said.
       Mr Ghauri said Australian politics might appear secular but Australia was a Christian society where Christianity prevailed and people should have freedom of speech and religion.
       "His comments are jumping the gun because Islam itself says that there is no compulsion in religion so it is personal taste whether people decide to become Christians or Jews or Muslims over the span of time -- there is a cycle in history that takes place," he said.
       "I think the cardinal is unjust to his own Christian brothers and sisters by blaming them, while he should be preaching that all religions work together for the salvation of humanity.
       "Religious leaders need to get their act together to convince their flock, their people, that we are here for their salvation -- whether it is in a church, a temple or a mosque -- and above all for the sake of this good country, Australia." # {Picture -- Mr Ghauri} (Picture -- Dr Pell) [Emphasis added]
       [COMMENT - PERTH, W. Australia: Islamic Council of WA president Mr Rahim Ghauri talked of a cycle of history when he was opposing Sydney Cardinal George Pell's description of Islam as possibly the 21st century's "communism" ("Cardinal lashed for Islamic scare speech," 15/11).
       The "cycle in history" includes the murder of all 700 captured men of a Jewish tribe by order of the founder, and the enslavement of the women and children, as was described in a recent ABC programme on Islam.
       Does this cycle include the conquest of the birthplace and core of the Christian lands across the southern Mediterranean and into Spain and the Balkans, and if so, was the Bali bombing part of this cycle?
       Why hasn't Mr Ghauri "lashed" the current kidnapping of men and women of various races and religions in Iraq and other countries?
       What does he say about the use of knives to cut off the heads of such captives? Monday's news includes the finding of a woman whose four limbs were cut off, face disfigured, and disembowelled.
       The burning alive of the soldiers in Fallujah all those months ago, and the dragging through the streets, and removal of limbs and hanging from a bridge ought to have drawn some moral pronouncement, surely?
       Churches being blown up - and bombs killing Shi'ite leaders near mosques - in Iraq, and nearer to home, Indonesia deserve some comment, don't they? How does the submerged community in Australia teach its children on such matters?
       I would need more evidence to convince me that "all religions work together for the salvation of humanity." COMMENT ENDS.]
       [DOCTRINE:
    4 - 5:33: "… they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides …" Internet: www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ quran/005. qmt.html# 005.033 .
    4 - 8:12: "I shall strike terror into the hearts of the infidels. Strike off their heads, strike off the very tips of their fingers!" www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 008.qmt.html #008.012 .
    4 - 22:19: "As for the disbelievers, for them garments of fire shall be cut and there shall be poured over their heads boiling water whereby whatever is in their bowels and skin shall be dissolved and they will be punished with hooked iron rods." www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 022.qmt.html #022.019 . DOCTRINE ENDS.]
    Suggested word to find with Internet Search Engine -- "al-taqiyya".
    Look at www.afic.com. au/sti.htm [Nov 15, 04]

    • [Converted from Islam, pastor now moved to military prison.] - Pourmand Iran (Persia) flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       Crosswalk - Religion Today Summaries, www.crosswalk.com/news/religiontoday, "Iranian Pastor Moved to Military Prison," by Barbara G. Baker, Compass Direct, Nov 16, 2004
       IRAN: Iranian authorities moved Christian prisoner Hamid Pourmand to a military prison last week, deepening fears throughout the evangelical community for the safety of the Protestant pastor jailed nine weeks ago.
       Local sources have confirmed that Pourmand was told in late October that he would be released within just a few days. But he remained under detention at an unknown location until a few days ago, when he was transferred to a military jail.
       No known charges have been filed against Pourmand, a former Muslim who converted to Christianity nearly 25 years ago. Married with two children, he is a colonel in the Iranian army.
       Pourmand, 47, has been incarcerated since September 9, when he was arrested with 85 other pastors and leaders of the Assemblies of God Church during their annual general conference in Karaj, near Tehran.
       Most of the detainees were released by the end of the day, although Pourmand and nine other pastors were held for four days of interrogation before the others were set free.
       In recent months, prominent government officials have repeatedly denounced "foreign religions," which they accuse of threatening Iran's national security.
       In Iran 's Islamic courts, a Muslim convicted of apostasy is subject to the death penalty.
       Since the 1976 Islamic revolution, a number of ex-Muslims who converted to Christianity have been covertly assassinated or executed by court order, under the guise of spying for foreign countries. # [Emphasis added] [Nov 16, 04]
    • [Iraq aid worker Margaret Hassan feared murdered.] Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       NEWS.com.au, November 17, 2004
       VARIOUS:
    • IRAQ AID WORKER FEARED DEAD. CARE International aid worker Margaret Hassan is believed dead after a video surfaced showing a blind-folded woman being shot in Iraq. http://email. news.com.au/ ct/click?q=9 b-7~_FQSIH 2pUnzmn0dx Md9ed2nRRR
    •US Marines back accused soldier http://email. news.com.au/ ct/click?q=b0- NZxfQQJc~S 9bfQXdxWV Mt3CNE9RR
    •Top spies quit in CIA turmoil http://email. news.com.au/ ct/click?q=c5- 8BrDQzOtF~ cP3STzSdK EJoeHh9RR
       [DOCTRINE: 4 - 9.5 - … slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captive and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush … www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/009.qmt.html#009.005 DOCTRINE ENDS] [Nov 17, 04]
    • Liberia: Outburst of Religious Violence Threatens Christian Pastors. Liberia flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       Crosswalk - Religion Today Summary, ChristianAid, Wednesday, November 24, 2004
       LIBERIA: The fragile peace of this West African country was shaken in late October as violence erupted between Muslims and nominal Christian factions. Caught in the crossfires were several native Christian pastors.
       As Liberia slowly works towards a disarmament process after years of civil war, tensions remain high. Recent fighting broke out in and around Monrovia because of a property dispute between members of a traditionally Muslim ethnic group and a non-Muslim landowner.
       According to the leader of an indigenous ministry in Liberia supported by Christian Aid, multiple churches in the Monrovia area were burned down. Many Christians were attacked, and three pastors were killed.
       Some nominal Christians and non-Muslims escalated the violence by burning down mosques and targeting Muslims. The fighting, which lasted nearly a week but has since been contained, claimed about 20 lives.
       Thousands of dollars worth of property was damaged, and over 150 were injured.
       This incident has introduced a relatively new conflict to Liberia, that between Muslims and Christians. Past fighting has been mostly along ethnic and political lines.
       Native missionaries request prayer as they seek to spread the gospel of peace in this suffering country.
       Violence like this could cause increased opposition to Christianity among Liberia's Muslim minority. Pray that whatever happens, Christians would persevere in their faith.
    [GUIDELINE: It is permitted to burn or destroy the bastions of kufar. ENDS.] [Nov 24, 04]
    • Look who isn't talking; A filmmaker is murdered, and Hollywood loudmouths say nothing.  Netherlands = Holland flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 

    Look who isn't talking

     
    A filmmaker is murdered, and Hollywood loudmouths say nothing.
       Opinion Journal .com, by Bridget Johnson, November 24, 2004
       Dutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh's short film Submission, about the treatment of women in Islam, written by female Dutch parliamentarian and former Muslim Aayan Hirsi Ali, had aired in August on Dutch TV.
       Van Gogh was riding his bike near his Amsterdam home on November 2 when a Muslim terrorist shot him, slashed his throat, and pinned to his body a note threatening Ms Ali.
       This appears to be an organized effort, not the act of a lone nut; Dutch authorities are holding 13 suspects in the case.
       After the slaying, my mind is still boggled that 11 minutes decrying violence against women incites such violence.
       There've been many films over the years that have taken pot-shots at Catholics, but I don't remember any of them slaughtering film-makers over the offence. You didn't see the National Rifle Association order a hit on Michael Moore over Bowling for Columbine.
       One would think that in the name of artistic freedom, the creative community would take a stand against film-makers being sent into hiding à la Salman Rushdie, or left bleeding in the street.
       Yet we've heard nary a peep from Hollywood about the van Gogh slaying. Indeed Hollywood has long walked on eggshells regarding the topic of Islamic fundamentalism.
       The film version of Tom Clancy's The Sum of All Fears changed Palestinian terrorists to neo-Nazis out of a desire to avoid offending Arabs or Muslims.
       The war on terror is a Tinsel Town taboo, even though a Hollywood Reporter poll showed that roughly two-thirds of film-goers surveyed would pay to see a film on the topic.
       - Bridget Johnson in www.opinionjournal.com (November 24, 2004). (As reprinted in News Weekly (Australia), "AS THE WORLD TURNS; Look who isn't talking; A filmmaker is murdered, and Hollywood loudmouths say nothing;" p. 19, December 18, 2004 [Nov 24, 04]
    • [Dutch RC bishops see Islam as preaching "only peace" after murder and church-burnings] Netherlands (Holland) flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       The Record (Western Australian Roman Catholic newspaper), Around the world section, "Calm appeal," November 25, 2004
       THE NETHERLANDS: Catholic bishops in the Netherlands appealed for inter-religious understanding after the murder of a film director by an Islamic militant sparked a wave of attacks on mosques and churches.
       "The threat of religiously motivated terrorism is fuelling fears. Dutch society has lost its alleged invulnerability to such things" the bishops' statement said.
       "When the constitutional state is in jeopardy, steps must be taken to ensure security. But we should also remember [that] fundamentalist terrorism is the work of a small group of extremists. The vast majority of Muslims know Islam preaches only peace," the bishops said.
       In an "Open Letter to Dutch Society," the bishops said they had set up a Council for Inter-religious Dialogue to address anti-Muslim attitudes in the aftermath of the November 2 killing of film director Theo van Gogh, a distant relative of impressionist painter Vincent van Gogh.
       At least five churches and nine mosques were burned after the filmmaker's murder.
       Dutch officials said a Dutch-Moroccan Islamic extremist, Mohammed Bouyeri, shot and stabbed van Gogh after having been angered by his latest film "Submission," which pilloried Muslim views on women. [Nov 25, 04]
    • Margaret Hassan a 'martyr for goodness and truth' - cardinal.     
       The Catholic Weekly (Sydney, NSW), editor@catholic weekly.com.au , November 28, 2004
       ENGLAND: BRITAIN'S Cardinal Cormac Murphy- O'Connor has spoken of his "sadness and horror" at the execution of Iraq aid worker Margaret Hassan.
       He told her sister, Deirdre, who lives in his diocese of Westminster: "Margaret is a martyr for goodness, truth, and generosity. She dedicated her life to others, she will always be remembered for this."
       He later said the killing violated "the most basic value of Muslim mercy" and called for her body to be returned to her husband.
       [RECAPITULATION: He later said the killing violated "the most basic value of Muslim mercy" … ENDS.]
       COMMENT: What is Muslim mercy? ENDS.]
       KORAN: 9:80 (or 9:81):- Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin is unforgivable):  if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah will not forgive them:  because they have rejected Allah and His Messenger:  and Allah guideth not those who are perversely rebellious. < www.submission. org/suras/ sura9.html #80 >
       9:123 (or 9:124):- O you who believe!  fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).
       33:61:- Accursed, they will be seized wherever found and slain with a (fierce) slaughter. http://www.usc. edu/dept/MSA/ quran/033.qmt.html #033.061 . DOCTRINE ENDS.]
       [HADITH: Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57: "Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him." http://www.usc. edu/dept/MSA/ fundamentals/ hadithsunnah/ bukhari/084. sbt.html #009. 084.057 . TRADITION ENDS.]
       [COMMENT: "Perish the Jew and the Christians … Beware, there should be no two faiths in Arabia." [Nov 28, 04]

    • Ibn Warraq on How to Debate a Muslim. 
       ChallengingIslam.org, www.challeng ing-islam. org/articles/ warraq-debate- muslims.htm , Found 12 July, 2007, Dated December 5, 2004

    Ibn Warraq on How to Debate a Muslim


       Note from Robert Spencer:
    The heroic and piercingly insightful ex-Muslim Ibn Warraq on December 5, 2004, gave a talk consisting of a series of responses to some of the common assertions made by Islamic apologists. I am quite grateful that he has made his notes available for publication here. This is a refreshing and enlightening antidote to the usual dhimmitude we get from non-Muslim academics who engage Islam.
       1. Do you know Aramaic or Hebrew?
    Muslims in general have a tendency to disarm any criticisms of Islam and in particular the Koran by asking if the critic has read the Koran in the original Arabic, as though all the difficulties of their Sacred Text will somehow disappear once the reader has mastered the holy language and has direct experience, aural and visual, of the very words of God, to which no translation can do justice.
       However, the majority of Muslims are not Arabs or Arabic speaking peoples. The non-Arabic speaking nations of Indonesia with a population of 197 million, Pakistan with 133 million, Iran with 62 million, Turkey with 62 million, India with a Muslim population of about 95 million, out-number by far the total number of native Arabic speakers in about thirty countries in the world estimated as 150 million. Many educated Muslims whose native tongue is not Arabic do learn it in order to read the Koran, but then again the vast majority do not understand Arabic, even though many do learn parts of the Koran by heart without understanding a word.
       In other words, the majority of Muslims have to read the Koran in translation in order to understand it. Contrary to what one might think, there have been translations of the Koran into, for instance, Persian since the tenth or eleventh century, and there are translations into Turkish and Urdu. The Koran has now been translated into over a hundred languages, many of them by Muslims themselves, despite some sort of disapproval from the religious authorities.[1]
       Even for contemporary Arabic-speaking peoples, reading the Koran is far from being a straightforward matter. The Koran is putatively (in fact it is very difficult to decide exactly what the language of the Koran is) written in what we call Classical Arabic (CA), but modern Arab populations, leaving aside the problem of illiteracy in Arab countries [2], do not speak, read, or write, let alone think in Classical Arabic (CA). We are confronted with the phenomenon of diglossia [3], that is to say, a situation where two varieties of the same language live side by side. The two variations are high and low. High Arabic is sometimes called Modern Literary Arabic or Modern Standard Arabic, and is learned through formal education in school like Latin or Sanskrit, and would be used in sermon, university lecture, news broadcast and for mass media purposes. Low Arabic or Colloquial Arabic is a dialect which native speakers acquire as a mother tongue, and is used at home conversing with family and friends, and is also used in radio or television soap opera. But as Kaye points out, "the differences between many colloquials and the classical language are so great that a fallah (= farmer or peasant) who had never been to school could hardly understand more than a few scattered words and expressions in it without great difficulty. One could assemble dozens of so-called Arabs (fallahin or peasants) in a room, who have never been exposed to the classical language, so that not one could properly understand the other." [4]
       Though some scholars do allow for some change and decay, they paint a totally misleading picture of the actual linguistic situation in modern Arabic speaking societies. These scholars imply that anyone able to read a modern Arabic newspaper should have no difficulties with the Koran or any classical Arabic text. They seem totally insensitive "to the evolution of the language, to changes in the usage and meaning of terms over the very long period and in the very broad area in which Classical Arabic has been used." [5] Anyone who has lived in the Middle East in recent years will know that the language of the press is at best semi-literary [6], and certainly simplified as far as structure and vocabulary are concerned. We can discern what would be called grammatical errors from a Classical Arabic point of view in daily newspapers or on television news. This semi-literary language is highly artificial, and certainly no one thinks in it. For an average middle class Arab it would take considerable effort to construct even the simplest sentence, let alone talk, in Classical Arabic. The linguist Pierre Larcher has written of the "considerable gap between Medieval Classical Arabic and Modern Classical Arabic [or what I have been calling Modern Literary Arabic], certain texts written in the former are today the object of explanatory texts in the latter." He then adds in a footnote that he has in his library, based on this model, an edition of the Risala of Shafi`i (died 204/820) which appeared in a collection with the significant title "Getting closer to the Patrimony." [7]
       As Kaye puts it, "In support of the hypothesis that modern standard Arabic is ill-defined is the so-called ‘mixed’ language or ‘Inter-Arabic’ being used in the speeches of, say, President Bourguiba of Tunisia, noting that very few native speakers of Arabic from any Arab country can really ever master the intricacies of Classical Arabic grammar in such a way as to extemporaneously give a formal speech in it." [8]
       Pierre Larcher [9] has pointed out that wherever you have a linguistic situation where two varieties of the same language coexist, you are also likely to get all sorts of linguistic mixtures, leading some linguists to talk of triglossia. Gustav Meiseles [10] even talks of quadriglossia: between Literary Arabic and Vernacular Arabic, he distinguishes a Sub-Standard Arabic and an Educated Spoken Arabic. Still others speak of pluri- or multi- or polyglossia, viewed as a continuum. [11]
       The style of the Koran is difficult, totally unlike the prose of today, and the Koran would be largely incomprehensible without glossaries, indeed entire commentaries. In conclusion, even the most educated of Arabs will need some sort of a translation if he or she wished to make sense of that most gnomic, elusive and allusive of holy scriptures, the Koran.
       You are asked aggressively, "do you know Arabic?" Then you are told triumphantly, "You have to read the Koran in the original Arabic to understand it fully." Non-Muslims, Western freethinkers and atheists are usually reduced to sullen silence with these Muslim tactics; they indeed become rather coy and self-defensive when it comes to criticism of Islam; they feebly complain “who am I to criticise Islam? I do not know any Arabic.” And yet they are quite happy to criticise Christianity. How many Western freethinkers and atheists know Hebrew? How many even know what the language of Esra chapter 4 verses 6-8 is? Or in what language the New Testament was written? Of course, Muslims are also free in their criticism of the Bible and Christianity without knowing a word of Hebrew, Aramaic or Greek.
       So let me summarise: You do not need to know Arabic to criticise Islam or the Koran. Paul Kurtz does not know Arabic but he did a great job on Islam in his book The Transcendental Temptation. [12] You only need a critical sense, critical thought and scepticism. Second, there are translations of the Koran, by Muslims themselves, so Muslims cannot claim that there has been deliberate tampering of the text by infidel translators. Third, the majority of Muslims are not Arabs, and are not Arabic speakers. So a majority of Muslims also have to rely on translations. Finally, the language of the Koran is some form of Classical Arabic [13] which is totally different from the spoken Arabic of today, so even Muslim Arabs have to rely on translations to understand their holy text. Arabic is a Semitic language related to Hebrew and Aramaic, and is no easier but also no more difficult to translate than any other language. Of course, there are all sorts of difficulties with the language of the Koran, but these difficulties have been recognized by Muslim scholars themselves. The Koran is indeed a rather opaque text but it is opaque to everyone. Even Muslim scholars do not understand a fifth of it.
      
       Endnotes below.
       1. See Appendix, Bibliography of Translations, in Arabic Literature to the End of the Umayyad Period, edd. Beeston, Johnstone et al, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1983, p.502-520.
       2. In Egypt, the rate of illiteracy is placed as high as 49.8 %, see Information Please Almanac, Boston, 1997, p.180
       3. Charles Ferguson, Diglossia, Word, Vol.15, No.2 pp325-340, Aug.1959; William Marçais, La diglossie arabe, L’Enseignement public - Revue Pédagogique, tome 104, no 12, 1930, pp.401-409; Alan S. Kaye,Arabic, in The Major Languages of South Asia, The Middle East and Africa, ed. Bernard Comrie, London, Routledge, 1990, p.181
       4. Ibid., p.173.
       5. B.Lewis, Islam and the West, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1993, p.65
       6. It is in fact becoming more and more westernized, i.e. de-semitized under the influence of the international news agencies.
       7. P.Larcher,Les Incertitudes de la Poesie Arabe Archaique, in La Revue des Deux Rives, No.1, 1999,p.129
       8. Kaye, op. cit. p.183.
       9. P.Larcher, La Linguistique Arabe d’Hier a Demain : Tendances Nouvelles de la Recherche, Arabica, tome XLV, 1998, pp.409-29.
       10. Gustav Meiseles, Educated Spoken Arabic and the Arabic Language Continuum, Archivum Linguisticum, vol. XI, Number 2, 1980, pp.118-142;quoted in P.Larcher,see note 10 above.
       11. A.S.Kaye, Formal vs. Informal in Arabic : Diglossia, Triglossia, Tetraglossia, etc., Polyglossia -Multiglossia Viewed as a Continuum, ZAL, 27, 1994, pp.47-66.
       12. P.Kurtz, The Transcendental Temptation, Prometheus Books, Amherst,1986
       13. There seems to be some controversy as to what the language of the Koran really is, see my introduction to What the Koran Really Says., Prometheus Books, Amherst, 2002.
    2. Out of context
    Let us now turn to another argument or defensive tactic used by Muslims: the “you have quoted out of context” defense. What do they mean by “You have quoted out of context”? This could mean two things: first, the historical context to which the various verses refer, or second, the textual context, the actual place in a particular chapter that the verse quoted comes from. The historical context argument is not available in fact to Muslims, since the Koran is the eternal word of God and valid for always. Thus for Muslims themselves there is no historical context. Of course, non-Muslims can legitimately and do avail themselves of the historical or cultural context to argue, for instance, that Islamic culture as a whole is anti-woman. Muslims did contradict themselves when they introduced the notion of abrogation, when a historically earlier verse was cancelled by a later one. This idea of abrogation was concocted to deal with the many contradictions in the Koran. What is more, it certainly backfires for those liberal Muslims who wish to give a moderate interpretation to the Koran since all the verses advocating tolerance (there are some but not many) have been abrogated by the verses of the sword.

    Out of Context Argument Used Against Muslims Themselves:

       Now for the textual context. First, of course, this argument could be turned against Muslims themselves. When they produce a verse preaching tolerance, we could also say that they have quoted out of context, or more pertinently (1) that such a verse has been cancelled by a more belligerent and intolerant one, (2) that in the overall context of the Koran and the whole theological construct that we call Islam (i.e. in the widest possible context), the tolerant verses are anomalous, or have no meaning, since Muslim theologians ignored them completely in developing Islamic Law, or that (3) the verses do not say what they seem to say.
       For instance, after September 11, 2001, many Muslims and apologists of Islam glibly came out with the following Koranic quote to show that Islam and the Koran disapproved of violence and killing: Sura V.32: “Whoever killed a human being shall be looked upon as though he had killed all mankind ”.
       Unfortunately, these wonderful sounding words are being quoted out of context. Here is the entire quote: V.32: “That was why We laid it down for the Israelites that whoever killed a human being, except as a punishment for murder or other villainy in the land, shall be looked upon as though he had killed all mankind; and that whoever saved a human life shall be regarded as though he had saved all mankind. Our apostles brought them veritable proofs: yet it was not long before many of them committed great evils in the land. Those that make war against God and His apostle and spread disorder shall be put to death or crucified or have their hands and feet cut off on alternate sides, or be banished from the country.”
       The supposedly noble sentiments are in fact a warning to Jews. Behave or else is the message. Far from abjuring violence, these verses aggressively point out that anyone opposing the Prophet will be killed, crucified, mutilated and banished!
       Behind the textual context argument is thus the legitimate suspicion that by quoting only a short passage from the Koran I have somehow distorted its real meaning. I have, so the accusation goes, lifted the offending quote from the chapter in which it was embedded, and hence, somehow altered its sense. What does “context” mean here? Do I have to quote the sentence before the offending passage, and the sentence after? Perhaps two sentences before and after? The whole chapter? Ultimately, of course, the entire Koran is the context.
       The context, far from helping Muslims get out of difficulties only makes the barbaric principle apparent in the offending quote more obvious, as we have seen from Sura V.32 just quoted. Let us take some other examples. Does the Koran say that men have the right to physically beat their wives or not? I say yes, and quote the following verses to prove my point:
       Sura IV.34: ”As for those [women] from whom you fear rebellion, admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge [or beat] them ”
       This translation comes from a Muslim. Have I somehow distorted the meaning of these lines? Let us have a wider textual context:
       Sura IV.34: “Men have authority over women because God has made the one superior to the other, and because they spend their wealth to maintain them. Good women are obedient. As for those from whom you fear disobedience, admonish them and send them to beds apart and beat them. Then if they obey you, take no further action against them. God is high, supreme.”
       If anything, the wider textual context makes things worse for those apologists of Islam who wish to minimize the misogyny of the Koran. The oppression of women has divine sanction, women must obey God and their men, who have divine authorization to scourge them. One Muslim translator, Yusuf Ali, clearly disturbed by this verse adds the word “lightly” in brackets after “beat” even though there is no “lightly” in the original Arabic. An objective reading of the entire Koran (that is the total context) makes grim reading as far as the position of women is concerned. There are at least forty passages in the Koran that are misogynistic in character.
       Finally, of course, many of the verses that we shall quote later advocating killing of unbelievers were taken by Muslims themselves to develop the theory of Jihad. Muslim scholars themselves referred to sura VIII.67, VIII.39, and Sura II.216 to justify Holy War. Again the context makes it clear that it is the battle field that is being referred to, and not some absurd moral struggle; these early Muslims were warriors after booty, land and women not some existential heroes from the pages of Albert Camus or Jean-Paul Sartre. Let us take another example: Sura IX. Here I have tried to use where possible translations by Muslims or Arabophone scholars, to avoid the accusation of using infidel translations. However, many Muslim translators have a tendency to soften down the harshness of the original Arabic, particularly in translating the Arabic word jahada, e.g. Sura IX verse 73. Maulana Muhammad Ali, of the Ahmadiyyah sect, translates this passage as: “O Prophet, strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be firm against them. And their abode is hell, and evil is the destination.” In a footnote of an apologetic nature, Muhammad Ali rules out the meaning “fighting” for jahada. However, the Iraqi non-Muslim scholar Dawood in his Penguin translation renders this passage as: “Prophet, make war on the unbelievers and the hypocrites and deal rigorously with them. Hell shall be their home: an evil fate.”
       How do we settle the meaning of this verse? The whole context of Sura IX indeed makes it clear that “make war “in the literal and not some metaphorical sense is meant. Let us take another verse from this Sura, Sura IX.5: “Then, when the sacred months have passed away, kill the idolaters wherever you find them …” These words are usually cited to show what fate awaits idolaters. Well, what of the context? The words immediately after these just quoted say, “and seize them, besiege them and lie in ambush everywhere for them.” Ah, you might say, you have deliberately left out the words that come after those. Let us quote them then, “If they repent and take to prayer and render the alms levy, allow them to go their way. God is forgiving and merciful.” Surely these are words of tolerance, you plead. Hardly: they are saying that if they become Muslims then they will be left in peace. In fact, the whole sura, which has 129 verses (approximately 14 pages in the Penguin translation by Dawood), in other words, the whole context, is totally intolerant; and is indeed the source of many totalitarian Islamic laws and principles, such as the concepts of Jihad and dhimmis, the latter proclaiming the inferior status of Christians and Jews in an Islamic state. All our quotes from the Arabic sources in Part One also, of course, provide the historical context of raids, massacres, booty, and assassinations, which make it crystal clear that real bloody fighting is being advocated.
       First the idolaters, how can you trust them? Most of them are evildoers (IX. 8); fight them (IX. 12, 14); they must not visit mosques (IX. 18); they are unclean (IX. 28); you may fight the idolaters even during the sacred months (IX. 36). “It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, to pray for the forgiveness of idolaters even though they may be near of kin after it has become clear they are people of hell-fire.” (IX.113) So much for forgiveness! Even your parents are to be shunned if they do not embrace Islam: IX. 23 “O you who believe! Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith. Whoso of you takes them for friends, such are wrong-doers.” In other words if you are friendly with your parents who are not Muslims, you are being immoral.
       The theory of Jihad is derived from verses 5 and 6 already quoted but also from the following verses:
       IX. 38 - 39: Believers, why is it that when it is said to you: ‘March in the cause of God’, you linger slothfully in the land? Are you content with this life in preference to the life to come? Few indeed are the blessings of this life, compared to those of the life to come. If you do not fight, He will punish you sternly, and replace you by other men.
    IX. 41: Whether unarmed or well-equipped, march on and fight for the cause of God, with your wealth and with your persons. IX. 73: Prophet, make war on the unbelievers and the hypocrites and deal harshly with them.
       The word that I have translated as fight is jahid. Some translators translate it as go forth or strive. Dawood translates it as fight, as does Penrice in his Dictionary and Glossary of the Koran, where it is defined as: To strive, contend with, fight - especially against the enemies of Islam. While Hans Wehr in his celebrated Arabic dictionary translates it as “endeavour, strive; to fight; to wage holy war against the infidels.”
       As for the intolerance against Jews and Christians, and their inferior status as dhimmis, we have IX verses 29 - 35:
       “Fight against such of those to whom the Scriptures were given as believe neither in God nor the Last Day, who do not forbid what God and His apostle have forbidden, and do not embrace the faith, until they pay tribute out of hand and are utterly subdued.
    “The Jews say Ezra is the son of God, while the Christians say the Messiah is the son of God. Such are their assertions, by which they imitate the infidels of old. God confound them! How perverse they are!
    “They make of their clerics and their monks, and of the Messiah, the son of Mary, Lords besides God; though they were ordered to serve one God only. There is no god but Him. Exalted be He above those whom they deify besides Him!….
    “It is He who has sent forth His apostle with guidance and the Faith to make it triumphant over all religions, however much the idolaters may dislike it.
    “O you who believe ! Lo! Many of the Jewish rabbis and the Christian monks devour the wealth of mankind wantonly and debar men from the way of Allah; They who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah, unto them give tidings of painful doom …”

       The moral of all the above is clear: Islam is the only religion, Jews and Christians are devious and money-grubbing, who are not to be trusted, and even have to pay a tax in the most humiliating way. I do not think I need quote any more from Sura IX, although it goes on in this vein verse after verse.
       3. Go to the Original Sources
    When you do debate with a Muslim make sure you are armed with all your references from the original Arabic sources. The major sources are all available in English, and are the Koran, the Sira or the Life of Muhammad by Ibn Ishaq, and the Hadith, the sayings and deeds of the Prophet and his companions. You must make the effort to familiarize yourself with these. Start with the Koran. It is not a very long text, about four hundred pages in the Penguin translation. Acquire at least four different translations, at least one of which should be by a Muslim. Yusuf Ali and, despite his name, Marmaduke Pickthall were Muslims, and their translations are easily available in paperbacks. At least one should be by someone whose mother tongue was Arabic, such as N.J.Dawood, an Iraqi scholar whose translation is quite readable. If you read French, I strongly advise you to acquire and read Regis Blachere’s translation - it has copious footnotes which reveal the opaqueness of the Holy text, and the grammatical errors of the original Arabic.
       If you have read the Koran, you are already better informed of its contents than the majority of Muslims. Indeed, many Muslims have been genuinely surprised when I have apprised them of the verses preaching war, intolerance, hatred of Jews and Christians, misogyny, cruel punishments, etc. When you do read the Koran, read it with a highlighter in hand, and mark or underline the passages which preach intolerance, or which reveal injustice, cruelty and violence, absurdities, insults to women, contradictions, anti-Semitism, homophobic attitudes, superstitions, and, to be scrupulously fair, passages which teach morally acceptable principles. Someone has already undertaken just such a task at:
       http://www.skepticsannotatedbible.com/quran/int/long.html [NOT displaying July 13, 2007]. Our diligent skeptic found 511 passages of injustice, 384 of intolerance, 320 of cruelty and violence, 46 insults to women and just 60 passages of morally acceptable principles.
       Here are some anti-Jewish sentiments from the Koran:
       II.61: ….Wretchedness and baseness were stamped upon them (that is, the Jews), and they were visited with wrath from Allah. That was because they disbelieved in Allah’s revelations and slew the prophets wrongfully. That was for their disobedience and transgression.
       IV.44-46: Have you not seen those who have received a portion of the Scripture? They purchase error, and they want you to go astray from the path. But Allah knows best who your enemies are, and it is sufficient to have Allah as a friend. It is sufficient to have Allah as a helper. Some of the Jews pervert words from their meanings, and say, ‘We hear and we disobey’, and ‘Hear without hearing,’ and ‘Heed us!’ twisting with their tongues and slandering religion. If they had said, ‘We have heard and obey’, or ‘Hear and observe us’, it would have been better for them and more upright. But Allah had cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, except for a few.
       IV.160-161: And for the evildoing of the Jews, We have forbidden them some good things that were previously permitted them, and because of their barring many from Allah’s way. And for their taking usury which was prohibited for them, and because of their consuming people’s wealth under false pretense. We have prepared for the unbelievers among them a painful punishment.
       IX.29-31: Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture [Jews and Christians] as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah has forbidden by His Messenger, and follow not the religion of truth, until they pay the tribute [poll-tax] readily, and are utterly subdued. The Jews say, “Ezra is the son of Allah,” and the Christians say, “The Messiah is the son of Allah.” Those are the words of their mouths, conforming to the words of the unbelievers before them. Allah attack them! How perverse they are! They have taken their rabbis and their monks as lords besides Allah, and so too the Messiah son of Mary, though they were commanded to serve but one God. There is no God but He. Allah is exalted above that which they deify beside Him.
       IX.34: O you who believe ! Lo! many of the (Jewish) rabbis and the (Christian) monks devour the wealth of mankind wantonly and debar (men) from the way of Allah. They who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah, unto them give tidings of a painful doom.
       V.63-64: Why do not the rabbis and the priests forbid their evil-speaking and devouring of illicit gain? Verily evil is their handiwork. The Jews say, “Allah’s hands are fettered.” Their hands are fettered, and they are cursed for what they have said! On the contrary, His hands are spread open. He bestows as He wills. That which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase the arrogance and unbelief of many among them. We have cast enmity and hatred among them until the Day of Resurrection. Every time they light the fire of war, Allah extinguishes it. They hasten to spread corruption throughout the earth, but Allah does not love corrupters!
       V.70-71: We made a covenant with the Israelites and sent forth apostles among them. But whenever an apostle came to them with a message that did not suit their fancies, some they accused of lying and others they put to death. They thought no harm would follow: they were blind and deaf. God is ever watching their actions.
       V.82: Indeed, you will surely find that the most vehement of men in enmity to those who believe are the Jews and the polytheists.
       V.51: O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who takes them for friends is one of them.
       V.57: O you who believe! Choose not for friends such of those who received the Scripture [Jews and Christians] before you, and of the disbelievers, as make jest and sport of your religion. But keep your duty to Allah of you are believers.
       V.59: Say: O, People of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Do you blame us for aught else than that we believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed aforetime, and because most of you are evildoers?
       V.66: ….Among them [Jews and Christians] there are people who are moderate, but many of them are of evil conduct.
       XXXIII.26: He brought down from their strongholds those who had supported them from among the People of the Book [Jews of Bani Qurayza ] and cast terror into their hearts, so that some you killed and others you took captive.
       V.60: Say: ‘Shall I tell you who will receive a worse reward from God ? Those whom [i.e. Jews] God has cursed and with whom He has been angry, transforming them into apes and swine, and those who serve the devil. Worse is the plight of these, and they have strayed farther from the right path.’

       Then pass onto the oldest source on the life of the Prophet, the Sira by Ibn Ishaq as quoted by Ibn Hisham. It is also available in an English translation. Again read it, with the same skeptical attitude and a highlighter in hand. It makes for very depressing reading. The biography is full of violence, cruelty, intolerance and anti-Semitism. Here are some of the passages from the Sira revealing Muhammad’s hatred of the Jews :
    1. “Kill any Jews that falls into your power” said the Prophet: p.369
    2. The killing of Ibn Sunayna, and its admiration leading someone to convert to Islam: p.369
    3. The killing of Sallam ibn Abu’l -Huqayq: pp.482-483
    4. The assassination of Ka‘b b.al-Ashraf ,who wrote verses against Muhammad: pp.364-369
    5. The raid against the Jewish tribe of the Banu‘l-Nadir, and their banishment. pp.437-445
    6. The extermination of the Banu Qurayza, between 600-800 men. pp.461-469
    7. The killing of alYusayr. pp.665-666


       Finally, pass onto the Hadith or Traditions, which are also, fortunately, available in English. The collection by Bukhari, who died in 870 C.E., is the best place to start. The Hadith or the Books of Tradition are a collection of sayings and doings attributed to the Prophet and traced back to him through a series of putatively trustworthy witnesses. Apart from what Muhammad did and enjoined these traditions include what was done in his presence that he did not forbid, and even the authoritative sayings and doings of the companions of the Prophet.
       These traditions serve as the theoretical basis of the Sharia or Islamic Law, and hence of Islam itself. Here you will find all that you suspected about Islam but were not sure where to look for. Jihad, anti-Semitism, misogyny, and the usual litany of violence and cruelty. Bukhari’s collection is highly regarded by the Muslims.
       Thus furnished with precise references to and quotes from the Koran, the Sira and the Hadith, you are well-equipped to criticise Islam, and ready to debate any Muslim. #
    www.challenging-islam.org/articles/warraq-debate-muslims.htm
    Mirrored: http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#ibn_warraq
    A source: http://mideastoutpost.com/archives/000123.html
    OTHER REFERENCES:
    Koran (Qur-an) scripture, Internet, www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran , three translations for each aya (verse).
    Hadith / Sunnah traditions, Bukhari's collection, www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari
    Sira (life of Muhammad), see: http://sudanesethinker.blogspot.com/2006/06/heading-into-unknown.html www.faithfreedom.org/Articles/sira/01.htm
       [Links to the Islamic literature on the Internet have been added throughout the above article by the Submission Study Unit's Webmaster, commencing July 12, 2007.]
       Ibn Warraq is the pseudonym for a scholar on Islam, and author of Why I Am Not a Muslim. [Dec 05, 04]

    The Islamic vacuum. United States of America flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       RenewAmerica, www.renewamerica.us/columns/stock/041208 , by Barbara J. Stock, December 8, 2004
       UNITED STATES: I receive the most amazing e-mail messages from all over the world. Some of these messages are angry, most are supportive, and some are from Muslims who feel they are on a mission from Allah to show me the error of my ways. Many from other countries show a woeful lack of knowledge of Americans and what is really happening in the world. One very nice Muslim man said, "Look at me, I am peaceful." Well, that's one.
       Over and over again I am reminded that Islam is only peaceful. The well documented genocide at the hands of the Islamic government in Sudan is just simply not true, most Muslim writers say. The post-script is usually something like, "but look what the Christians are doing in Sudan!" Trying to survive comes to mind. So does starving to death at the hands of yet another failed Islamic government. Many Muslims that write to me have no knowledge of any of the mass death in Sudan and if they do know about it, they have been told it is the Christians who are committing the murders.
       Another nice man insisted there are no angry words in the Quran. When I sent him hundreds of lines such as, "Have no unbelieving friends. Kill the unbelievers wherever you find them," there was just silence. He just simply ignored it and tried a different route. Those doing the killing aren't real Muslims. […] [13 paragraphs in all.] [Dec 8, 04]
    • Discussion in the Church about Islam -- peaceful, or not? (Letter as sent)
       Letter to newspaper/s, Sent on December 10, 2004
       AUSTRALIA: The Dutch [Roman Catholic] bishops were reported as saying that "Islam preaches only peace" (Record, 25/11) after [Mr Theo] Van Gogh, a provocative film-maker, was murdered presumably on religious grounds. Nobody seems to have contradicted the Dutch bishops, who are just plain wrong.
       Cardinal George Pell, who in a recent US speech likened the appeal of Islam to some restless Westerners to that which Communism used to enjoy in past decades, was promptly contradicted in his own diocese by a Church organisation led by a Sister.
       So it would seem that the discussion about the challenge of resurgent Islam is going to be muddled by those who won't take the trouble to look at the source documents, and read some history.
       The Record recently published an excellent discussion on Paul Gray's 2004 book Nightmare of the Prophet. Fortunately the reviewer Hal Colebatch [ halcolebatch@hotmail.com ] had more idea of Islam than Mr Gray, so readers had a chance to realise the challenge civilisation is facing.
       It would seem that Catholics who want to hide their heads in the sand, and others who want to believe the best of everybody, will refuse to look at the source books, and continue with happy thoughts about the force that past Christians had succeeded in driving out of most of Europe.
       For those who doubt the critics, get a good encyclopaedia and look up the word "Janissary." In past centuries Muslim armies would enslave conquered men and women, and take the children away to be brought up as Muslim soldiers. When they reached a certain age, the Janissaries were sent into battle against their Christian relatives, full of determination to kill or convert them.
       Finding that the scriptures of Islam say that enemies ought to be crucified and suffer other grisly fates is scarcely believable to anyone who imagines that rows and rows of men (note, men) bowing their foreheads to the ground shows great piety and devotion to the Deity.
       If the present State Government gets its way, anyone who dares to point out the inadequacies of other faiths will be put through an anti-vilification court and fined an unreal amount, or gaoled.
       Religious freedom, like free speech, is being whittled away, while the "do-gooders" think they are smoothing matters by not facing the unpleasant aspects of some of the other inhabitants of the world.
       However, critics of Islam must not fall into the trap of blindly ignoring all the unjust anti-Muslim acts that governments are performing. Hindu India's grab for Muslim Kashmir, KGB-ruled Russia's refusal to liberate the Muslim Chechnya colony, and Jewish Israel's refusal to grant half of Palestine back to its inhabitants, are just some of the injustices that people like me object to.
       And I object to the weapons manufacturers who keep on producing unnecessary guns, rocket launchers, bombs, aircraft, nuclear items, etc., and sell them to anyone, and I mean anyone, who can pay. Much misery in many parts of the world is caused by these people without a conscience.
       The torture by US-UK-Australian forces at Abu Ghraib, Iraq, and the illegal holding of Muslims in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, is adding more to the hate that Muslims will feel for the rest of humanity.
    Ref: The Record, Around the world, "Calm appeal," 25 November 2004, p 13
    Enc. The Koran; Hadith section from submit/subtexts.htm
    Bring HABIB and HICKS home for trial.
    [Dec 10, 04]
    Discussion in public about Islam -- peaceful, or not?.
       Letter to Mr Paul Gray, Author, Herald Sun Columnist, 40 City Rd, South Bank (Melbourne), Vic, 3006, December 13, 2004
       AUSTRALIA: Dear Mr Gray, The Dutch bishops were reported as saying that "Islam preaches only peace" (Record - Perth - 25/11) after Mr Theo Van Gogh, a provocative film-maker, was murdered presumably on religious grounds. Nobody seems to have contradicted the Dutch bishops, who are just plain wrong. Islam conquered the Christian heartland at its beginning, and has a war mentality. No Islamic fatwa was issued for the murderers in Holland -- nor could it be, under Islamic doctrine. London-based Islamic cleric Sheikh Omar Bakri Mohammad said: "the life of an unbeliever has no value." -- The West Australian, "10 attack suspects arrested in UK raids," Los Angeles Times and Reuters, page 7, Tuesday April 20, 2004.
       Cardinal George Pell, who in an October US speech (CathNews Nov 12) likened the appeal of Islam to some restless Westerners to that which Communism used to enjoy in past decades, was promptly contradicted in his own diocese by a Church organisation led by a Sister. And Muslim and other "multicultural" leaders around Australia went on the attack.
       So it would seem that the discussion about the challenge of resurgent Islam is going to be muddled by those who won't take the trouble to look at the source documents, and read history.
       The Record recently published an excellent discussion on your 2004 book Nightmare of the Prophet. Fortunately the reviewer Hal Colebatch had more idea of Islam than you, Mr Gray, so readers had a chance to realise the challenge civilisation is facing.
       It seems that Catholics who want to hide their heads in the sand, and others who want to believe the best of everybody, will refuse to look at the source books, and continue with happy thoughts. Yet Islam is a force that past Christians had succeeded in driving out of most of Europe, and strove mightily to remove from the stolen lands in the Near East and North Africa.
       What reasons caused those Europeans to fight? As just one example get a good encyclopaedia and look up the words "Janissaries / Janizaries" Formed in 1330 under an aga, the Turkish Muslims took away the children of Christian subjects, and raised them as Muslim soldiers, Janissaries. They would impetuously go into battle against other people (Funk & Wagnalls 1979, Vol 14, page 119). They attacked even their Christian relatives, full of determination to kill or convert them. The Janissaries were suppressed in 1825-26. Nearly five centuries of inhumane behaviour! Do you know if Muslim religious leaders fatwa'd the Sultans and the ruling class? Does fatwa dogma worry you? What about al-taqiyya doctrine?
       Finding that the scriptures of Islam say that enemies ought to be crucified and suffer other grisly fates is scarcely believable to anyone who imagines that rows and rows of men (note, men) bowing their foreheads to the ground are showing great piety and devotion to the Deity. Many Western and Buddhist people are so good-hearted that they cannot believe that evil could be written down as a system, and studied with great solemnity. Yet in modern times Japanese Emperor-worship / Bushido was similarly written, taught, and dressed in religious robes. It is not only Communism and Nazism that writes down the cruelty intended for opponents.
       If the present WA State Government (who recently got a tightening up of racial vilification law passed without much "free speech" opposition) gets its way later, anyone who dares to point out the inadequacies of other faiths will be put through an anti-vilification court and fined an unreal amount, or gaoled. Religious freedom, like free speech, is being whittled away, while the "do-gooders" think they are smoothing matters by not facing the unpleasant aspects of some of the other inhabitants of the world.
       Do you imagine that Islam is really part of a stream of Divine revelation, when its first doctrinal book, the Koran / Qu'ran at 19:88-93, says it is monstrous that God could have a Son? -- http://www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 019.qmt.html#019.088 . (Try reading John's Gospel 14:6 "No one comes to the Father except through Me." Or has indifferentism become respectable, and are old books and Christian leaders declaring Islam to be "pagan" to be put aside?)
       What would be the fate of the old Catholic Truth Society booklet The Incredible Creed of Jehovah's Witnesses if such anti-vilification Acts keep on being passed in the free world, as is now being attempted also in Britain?
       Thank goodness The Record recently published two wake-up calls, and so has the Annals Editor Father Stenhouse in the current issue. The trendies, and now some wily religious leaders, state that all we have to do is learn about rival faiths, and think of ourselves as all in the Abrahamic tradition!!!
       However, critics of Islam must not fall into the trap of blindly ignoring all the unjust anti-Muslim acts that governments and others are performing. Hindu India's conquest and holding of Muslim Kashmir, Secret-police-ruled Russia's refusal to liberate the Muslim Chechnya colony, and Jewish Israel's refusal to grant half of Palestine back to its inhabitants, are just some of the injustices that people like me object to.
       And I object to the weapons manufacturers who keep on producing unnecessary guns, rocket launchers, bombs, aircraft, nuclear items, etc., and sell them to anyone, and I mean anyone, who can pay. Much misery in many parts of the world is caused by these people without a conscience.
       The torture by US-UK-Australian forces at Abu Ghraib, Iraq, and the illegal holding and mistreatment of Muslims in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, is adding more to the hate that Muslims will feel for the rest of humanity.
       If you are too busy to do more than file most of this, please find time to read "The Islamic Vacuum" about the isolating effects of their system. On the Internet find "Our Islamic Fifth Column; Radical clerics are recruiting British Muslim kids as terrorists", by Farrukh Dhondy, City Journal, (Northern) Autumn 2001, http://www. city-journal. org/html/11_4_our_ islamic.html .
       Then search the daily papers for notices about family events -- births, the equivalent of bar mitzvah or Confirmation, betrothals, marriages, special birthdays, deaths, and funerals -- of the community. Even if a community doesn't do the now-unfashionable integration, at least it could "work alongside" the rest of the community/ies -- or is that forbidden by Heaven?
    Ref: The Record, Around the world, "Calm appeal," 25 November 2004, p 13
    Enc. The Koran; Hadith/Sunnah section from submit/subtexts.htm; Mahathir delivers war cry ( submit/warcry.htm#rockets ) Oct 17, 2003; Jihad on the bookshelf Jan 31-Feb 1 2004; Religion colours ( submit/subchron2.htm#colours ) Aug 4; Doctrine - Mr Abdullah, if he worked Aug 4; Militant Islam (Stenhouse) Oct 2004; Baghdad church bombs Oct 23; Closures in Bandung Nov 11; Oppose bombings Nov 13; Woman with arms Nov 15; Converted from Islam Nov 16; Iraq aid worker [Margaret] Hassan feared murdered Nov 17; Dutch RC bishops Nov 25; Free speech hit .. Atkinson Dec 8; The Islamic vacuum Dec 8.
    Bring HABIB and HICKS home for trial.
       [DOCTRINE: [19:88-93] They say: "(Allah) Most Gracious has begotten a son!" Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous! At it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin,… For it is not consonant with the majesty of (Allah) Most Gracious that He should beget a son. … -- www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 019.qmt.html#019.088 ENDS.] [FOOTNOTE: Mr Gray's reply has not arrived so far. - 13 Feb 06. Reminders, alas, bring no response either. ENDS.] [Dec 13, 04]
    • [Discussion in the Church about Islam -- peaceful, or not?]
       The Record (Western Australian Roman Catholic newspaper), "Peace deserves a real debate," Letter to the Editor (as sent on December 10, 2004), p 6, December 16, 2004
       PERTH: The Dutch bishops were reported as saying that "Islam preaches only peace" (Record, 25/11) after Van Gogh, a provocative film-maker, was murdered presumably on religious grounds. Nobody seems to have contradicted the Dutch bishops, who are just plain wrong.
       Cardinal George Pell, who in a recent US speech likened the appeal of Islam to some restless Westerners to that which Communism used to enjoy in past decades, was promptly contradicted in his own diocese by a Church organisation led by a Sister.
       So it would seem that the discussion about the challenge of resurgent Islam is going to be muddled by those who won't take the trouble to look at the source documents, and read some history. [And so on, as sent on December 10.] [Dec 16, 04]
    • [Islamic Council of Victoria news media release on victory over training and literature regarding Islam]
       Islamic Council of Victoria, "Islamic Council of Victoria v Catch the Fire Ministries, Daniel Nalliah and Daniel Scot," www.icv.org. au/vilification decision.htm , MEDIA RELEASE, Melbourne, 17 December 2004
       MELBOURNE (Vic) AUSTRALIA: President of the Islamic Council of Victoria, Mr Yasser Soliman, today said that the decision in the religious vilification case brought by the Council against Catch the Fire Ministries in the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal is "a win for religious debate".
       "We've always welcomed robust debate and criticism.  All the legislation asks is that we conduct ourselves reasonably and in good faith.   This case lays some basic ground rules for religious debate in Victoria.  We look forward to the quality of that debate increasing in the future."
       "It's a landmark case, and the world is watching.  Here in Victoria it has brought people from all religious communities together.  We were greatly heartened and encouraged by the extraordinary support we got from all sectors of society.  The case has increased communication, dialogue and cooperation right across the faith communities." […]
       Waleed Aly, a spokesperson for the Islamic Council, said that Australian Muslims would be pleased with the result.  "Muslims have followed the case very closely.  When your places of worship are described as 'Satan's strongholds', you sit up and take notice.  That kind of thing helps no-one and certainly doesn't enhance debate." […]
       Leaders and representatives of the Catholic Church, the Uniting Church, the Jewish community, the Quakers and the Islamic Council have signed a letter that expresses similar sentiments.  The letter is available on the Islamic Council's website, www.icv.org.au. [Dec 17, 04]
    • Bin Laden wants more oilfield destruction. Afghanistan flag; Aust. Nat. Flag Assn. 
       Electronic news media, Fri, Dec 17, 2004
       MIDDLE EAST: A recorded message, supposedly by Osama Bin Laden, head of Al Qaida, called for more attacks on oilfields, in order to fight the United States of America.
       Experts are studying the message to see if it is genuine. It did mention a reasonably recent terror attack. [Dec 17, 04]
    [Free speech about other religions illegal, non-court tribunal rules]
       Source withheld, "Is This the Death of Christianity in Australia?," December 17, 2004
       MELBOURNE (Vic) AUSTRALIA: I just returned from the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal in Melbourne, where the two Christian pastors have been found guilty of vilifying Muslims. The decision handed down this morning marks the beginning of the end of freedom of speech in Australia, and the official restriction of proclaiming the Christian gospel.
       While the full report of 100 pages will not appear until next week, a short summary by Judge Higgins said that the two Dannys (Daniel Scot and Daniel Nalliah) breached section 8 of the Racial and Religious Tolerance Act 2001 which says a person cannot engage in conduct that "incites hatred against, serious contempt for, or revulsion or severe ridicule of, that other person or class of persons".
       While exemptions are in place for "any genuine academic, artistic, religious or scientific purposes; or any purpose that is in the public interest", the Judge found that these exceptions did not here apply, because the person's conduct could "not be regarded as reasonable and in good faith".
       Interestingly, section 9 of the Act says a "person's motive in engaging in any conduct is irrelevant". If so, how can one be accused of acting in bad faith? Who decides what is reasonable here or unreasonable?
       The Judge said that Pastor Scot "failed to differentiate between Muslims throughout the world, that he preached a literal translation of the Quran and of Muslims' religious practices which were not mainstream".
       Most Muslims would of course object to this, arguing that they do adhere to a literal understanding and translation of the Quran. And how does a secular judge with no expertise in religion make such decisions, when Islamic scholars themselves are divided on such crucial questions of theology, interpretation and exegesis?
       Much of what the Judge considered offensive was simply quotations from the Quran itself. To argue that quoting a religious book makes one guilty of vilification would put 98% of religious discussions out of bounds.
       The whole tenure of the ruling is that one religious group cannot frankly and openly speak of another religion, for fear of vilification. Or in this case, it amounts to shutting up Christians who dare try to criticize Muslims or any other religion.
       The exclusive claims of the Christian gospel, in other words, are directly at threat here. We mounted a determined fight about this law when it was first introduced in 2000. We said it would put at risk freedom of speech in general and would act as an anti-Christian law in particular.
       This is exactly what we are now seeing. Christians should be greatly concerned about this decision, as should all who value freedom of speech.
       The truth is, probably the majority of what any Christian has said or written about other faiths will be found to be vilifying, based on the decisions of the Judge. Many of us are now liable for jail terms or hefty fines.
       This could well be the beginning of a government-sanctioned crackdown on Christianity in Victoria. And if some Federal Labor MPs have their way, national laws would be introduced as well, threatening believers right across the country.
    What is to be done?
       The sentences have not yet been handed down, and appeals will undoubtedly be forthcoming, even though great expense has already been incurred by the two Pastors.
       In the meantime, several things can be done. We should all make a public protest about this decision. Write letters to newspapers, get on talk-back radio, contact your Victorian MPs.
       Also, the Victorian legislation needs to be turned back. Write to your local State MP, asking that this destructive law be removed.
       Also, we need, like in the US, to set up Christian legal aid groups to battle these sorts of laws and decisions.
       Finally, we all need to pray, and pray hard.
       This is a very serious decision indeed. Much more detailed analysis needs to go into the decision, including a close look at the full 100 page finding. But the initial prospects do not look good at all.
       This decision must serve as a wake up call to all believers. We are in very real danger of losing our religious freedoms in Australia. Do we care enough about our faith to finally wake up from our slumber and start to act and pray? Or will it be business as usual?
       All Christians should be concerned by this decision. Unfortunately not all are. The Uniting Church in Victoria and Tasmania put out a media release immediately after the decision, welcoming it! They said they were concerned about "small Christian extremist groups in Victoria that are damaging the reputation and good name of the broader Christian community"!
       Of course if your gospel is one that makes no distinctions and offers no exclusive truth claims, then sure, we can all share one big religious bandwagon. But if you believe that the claims of Christ are distinctive and exclusive, that truth is important, then this decision is alarming.
       The question is, are you ready for prison ministry? That is where many of us may soon be heading if this decision stands. Now is the time for people of faith to stand up and be counted. If we do not, we may well see the death of Christianity in Australia.
       [COMMENT: While the main Churches keep on their present paths, any action by the "Christians" to defend their rights to free speech is rather unlikely. Perhaps healthy pagans and people of other faiths will have to demand the restoration of the traditional rights of the English-speaking peoples!!! COMMENT ENDS.] [Dec 17, 2004]
    • Blasts rip through Iraqi cities. - Shia holy cities, electoral officials, Iraqi security men, targeted. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       NEWS.com.au ; www.news.com. au/common/story_ page/0,4057,117 39933%255 E401,00.html , Agence France-Presse, December 20, 2004
       IRAQ: At least 60 people were killed and more than 120 wounded in Iraq car-bombings overnight, while gunmen carried out a brazen ambush on a car in Baghdad, killing three election officials.
    Blast scene
    Blast … the wounded are taken to hospital / AP
    Within a period of two hours, car bombs exploded in the holy cities of Najaf and Karbala in the deadliest attacks on the Shiite community in six months.
       The blast in Najaf near the golden-domed Imam Ali Mausoleum, one of the most revered spots in all of Shiite Islam, killed 48 people and wounded 90, a hospital official told AFP.
       Najaf Governor Adnan al-Zorfi and police chief Ghaleb al-Jazairi were attending a funeral procession at al-Maidan square for an influential tribal sheikh, Hatem Hassan, when the car bomb exploded about 400 metres away, eyewitnesses said.
       The blast gutted the busy commercial street of Hassan al-Bannat, packed with shops and medical clinics.
       Police imposed a nighttime curfew and erected 35 checkpoints around the city, sealing off entrances to Najaf.
       Lieutenant Haidar al-Jazairi said they were also planning raids on the houses of suspected insurgents.
    Karbala blast
       In Karbala, 14 people were killed and 57 wounded when a car bomb exploded in the early afternoon at a bus station in the second deadly attack there in less than a week.
       The attack happened just a short distance from the tomb of Imam Hussein, the Muslim prophet Mohamed's grandson and one of the most revered figures in the Shiite faith.
       Witnesses said the car had tried to enter a police recruiting centre but the street was sealed off so it was driven instead into the nearby bus station, where it exploded in a ball of fire. More than 10 minibuses were destroyed.
       Police were forced to hold back hundreds of people searching the bus station for their relatives.
       A bomb attack last Wednesday near the Imam Hussein mausoleum left 10 people dead and 40 wounded.
    Brazen attack
       In another shocking incident in Baghdad, gunman attacked the car of election officials in a brazen daylight assault in the capital's central Haifa Street.
       About six gunmen armed with rifles and hand grenades stopped traffic at a major junction on Haifa Street and started looking for cars with government plates, according to a witness and the commission.
       "Two of the men stopped the car, forced two people out of the car, forced them to kneel on the ground and shot them in the head," a witness said.
       One insurgent was killed and two others escaped after fighting broke out, the commission said.
       The three commission members were identified as Hatem Ali Hadi al-Musawi, the deputy chief of the commission's offices in western Baghdad, and two other employees Mahdi Sabeeh and Sami Musa.
    Hostage tape
       The violence came as a video broadcast on Al-Jazeera TV showed three armed groups in Iraq threatening to kill 10 Iraqi hostages they said were working for an American security firm.
       The video showed 10 men, blindfolded and with their hands tied, while their kidnappers said they would be killed "if the American security company they work for does not stop its activities in Iraq," the Qatar-based news channel said.
       One of the men shown in the footage appeared to be injured and in pain.
       The three groups, whose names were not given by Al-Jazeera, did not provide details of when the men were captured but said they lived in Baghdad. They also did not make clear when their ultimatum expires.
       Dubai-based Al-Arabiya news channel aired footage showing one of the abductors reading a statement saying the 10 hostages work for a Washington-based American security and reconstruction firm which employs 7,000 Iraqis across the country.
       [COMMENT: The battle for the hearts and minds of the ordinary Iraqis was lost in those first few mad days when the US and UK troops allowed indiscriminate LOOTING, thus showing that their leaders had NO MORALS. Other evil practices followed - allowing prostitution, permitting mad gospellers to push evangelicalism down the throats of people in the streets, dismissing tens of thousands of workers etc., selling (read, "stealing") public assets of the Iraqi people, indiscriminate arrests without trial, torturing prisoners, and closing a cleric's newspaper. The re-election of Bush has prevented the US people from even attempting to reverse the evil non-Christian and inhumane policies carried out in their name. COMMENT ENDS.]
       [DOCTRINE: 4 - 9:73 - O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination. http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/009.qmt.html#009.073 .
       4 - 9:80 - Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin is unforgivable): if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah will not forgive them: because they have rejected Allah and His Messenger: and Allah guideth not those who are perversely rebellious. http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/009.qmt.html#009.080 .
       4 - 22:19 - … But as for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them; boiling fluid will be poured down on their heads. www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/022.qmt.html#022.019 . DOCTRINE ENDS.] [Dec 20, 04]

    • Explosion kills in army camp in Iraq. Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       Electronic news media, Tue / Wed, December 21 or 22, 2004
       MOSUL, Iraq: An explosion at a meal tent in a US army base at Mosul has killed about 21 people, including 19 US military personnel.
       A terrorist group has claimed responsibility. [News media reported the method was an Iraqi employee who had been working there two weeks. Later a terrorist group put a video to air showing the explosion and a plan of the base, and claiming that a suicide bomber had entered through a fault in the perimeter fence.] [Dec 21/22, 04]|
    • Judgement in the case of Islamic Council versus Catch the Fire Ministries.
    Judgement in the case of Islamic Council versus Catch the Fire Ministries.
       VICTORIAN CIVIL AND ADMINISTRATIVE TRIBUNAL, HUMAN RIGHTS DIVISION, ANTI DISCRIMINATION LIST, www.vcat.vic. gov.au/CA256902000 FE154/Lookup/decisions/ $file/islamic_ council_of_victoria_ inc_v_catch_the_ fire_ministries_ inc_detailed.pdf , VCAT REFERENCE NO. A392/2002 (714 KB of PDF) (140 pages), published December 22, 2004
       MELBOURNE (Vic) AUSTRALIA:
    COMPLAINANT: Islamic Council of Victoria
    FIRST RESPONDENT: Catch The Fire Ministries Inc.
    SECOND RESPONDENT: Daniel Nalliah
    THIRD RESPONDENT: Daniel Scot
    WHERE HELD: Melbourne
    BEFORE: Judge Higgins, Vice President […]
    REASONS
    THE APPLICATION
       1 This is an application under the Racial and Religious Tolerance Act 2001. The Islamic Council of Victoria brings the action in a representative capacity (see Section 19 of the Act).
    THE LEGISLATION
       2 The Complainant alleges that the Respondents breached Section 8 of the Act. It provides as follows:
       "(1) A person must not, on the ground of the religious belief or activity of another person or class of persons engage in conduct that incites hatred against, serious contempt for, or revulsion or severe ridicule of, that other person or class of persons."
       3 Section 9 provides as follows:
       "(1) In determining whether a person has contravened Section 7 or 8, the person's motive in engaging in such conduct is irrelevant.
       (2) In determining whether a person has contravened Section 7 or 8, it is irrelevant whether or not the race or religious belief or activity of another person or class of persons is the only or dominant ground for the conduct, so long as it is a substantial ground."
       4 Section 11 provides:
       "A person does not contravene Section 7 or 8 if the person establishes that the person's conduct was engaged in reasonably and in good faith -
       (a) In the performance, exhibition or distribution of an artistic work; or
       (b) In the course of any statement, publication, discussion or debate made or held, or any other conduct engaged in, for -
    (i) any genuine academic, artistic, religious or scientific purpose; or
    (ii) any purpose that is in the public interest; or
       (c) In making or publishing a fair and accurate report of any event or matter of public interest."
       5 Section 4(2) of the Act is in the following terms:
       "It is the intention of Parliament that the provisions of this Act are interpreted so as to further the object set out in sub-section 1.
       Turning to sub-section 1, it provides the objects of this Act are:
       "(a) to promote the full and equal participation of every person in a society that values freedom of expression and is an open and multicultural democracy;
    (VCAT Reference No. A392/2002 Page 2 of 140)

       (b) to maintain the right of all Victorians to engage in robust discussion of any matter of public interest or to engage in, or comment on, any form of artistic expression, discussion of religious issues or academic debate where such discussion, expression, debate or comment does not vilify or marginalise any person or class of persons;
       (c) to promote conciliation and resolve tensions between persons who (as a result of their ignorance of the attributes of others and the effect that their conduct may have on others) vilify others on the ground of race or religious belief or activity and those who are vilified.""
       6 A combination of Sections 8 and 11 may be seen to strike the balance between the right to express one's views in a robust fashion, provided it does not transgress the obligation to ensure that what is said or done does not constitute religious vilification. Legislation of this nature is now common in the Federal and State arenas, although this legislation is only one of two which specifically deals with religious vilification.
       7 Legislation of this nature may be described as attempts to prevent discrimination. There are authorities which support the view that such legislation should be given a beneficial construction and that any defences or exemptions should be construed narrowly. See Waters v PTC (1991) 173 CLR 349 at 359 per Mason CJ and Gaudron J; Kazek v John Fairfax [2000] NSW ADT 77. The latter decision was overturned on appeal, but on other grounds.
       8 However, notwithstanding this approach to the legislation, which possesses the character to which I have referred, as in all cases it must be the legislation as interpreted which will determine the scope of the exemptions.
       9 The Premier, in introducing the Bill to the House in the Second Reading Speech, referred to the fact that there were exceptions and then made the following comment:
       "This exemption clause is based on exceptions already existing in equivalent legislation in New South Wales and other jurisdictions. These exemptions are not a shield for unrestrained abuse."

       10 Again, I think the words of the Premier are seeking to make it clear that there is a balance to be struck between free speech which is the right of all Victorians to engage in robust discussion, but that such a freedom is not to be abused.
       11 The complainant in their submission rely upon the explanatory memorandum. They are entitled to do this by reason of s.35(b) of the Interpretation of Legislation Act 1984. It was submitted that the explanatory memorandum supports the application of a narrow interpretation to this legislation. However that clearly is not the case having regard to the following passages:
    (VCAT Reference No. A392/2002 Page 3 of 140)

       "The Act will prohibit extreme conduct which promotes and urges the strongest feelings of revulsion, hatred or dislike of a person or group on the ground of the racial background or religious beliefs and practices of that person or group. Engaging in prohibited conduct can give cause for a civil complaint. This proposition is balanced by exceptions to liability, which are designed to strike a balance between the right to freedom of expression, and the right to freedom from racial and religious vilification.
       An exemption is provided for conduct or discussion that is engaged in "reasonably and in good faith" in an artistic performance, for a genuine academic, artistic, religious or scientific purpose or for any purpose that is in the public interest. These nominated purposes are intended to have a broad meaning. For example, the discussion of religious issues includes a statement of religious belief, religious instruction and discussion concerning the conduct and practices of religious bodies. Similarly, the discussion of matters in the public interest would include discussion of any public affairs with which the community may be concerned." (My emphasis). (See page 1755).

       Having regard to those comments, I believe that Section 11 should be interpreted broadly, but not, of course, so as to defeat the primary purpose. See Bropho v Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission [2004] FCA FC 16 at 73. In that case French J noted that the legislation before the Court described the exemptions in the Second Reading Speech as "broad".
       Having regard to that statement, the Court observed that there was nothing in either the explanatory memorandum or the Second Reading Speech which should be read other than in a way which gives full force and effect to them. I see no inconsistency with what is contained in the Second Reading Speech and in the explanatory memorandum, and I therefore propose to interpret the legislation on the basis that the exemptions are to be "broadly" construed, but as I have indicated, but not so as to defeat the primary purpose.
       12 Section 8 prohibits conduct which occurs "on the ground of" the religious belief or activity of another person or class of persons. In my view, the use of the words "on the ground of" are designed to create a causal connection between the "conduct" and the religious belief or activity. It is not dissimilar to the use of the word "because", which is used in Section 18C of the Racial Discrimination Act 1975 (CTH). I see no difference to the use of this concept in dealing with the Act which is currently before the Tribunal.
       13 Although it must be shown there is a causal connection between the conduct and the religious belief or activity of another, Section 9(1) provides that a person's motive in engaging in any conduct is irrelevant. Further, Section 9(2) provides that the religious belief or activity of another does not have to be the only or a dominant ground for the conduct, but it must be a substantial ground. The extent of the connection between the conduct and the religious belief of another may be open to various interpretations. However, what is abundantly clear in this case is that the statements made,
    (VCAT Reference No. A392/2002 Page 4 of 140)

    whether orally or in writing, (the latter including the newsletter and the article) are made because of the religious beliefs and activities of Muslims who adhere to the religion of Islam.
       14 The test to be applied is agreed by both parties to be an objective one. See John Fairfax Publications Pty Ltd v Kazak [2002] NSW AD TAP 35. In that decision the Tribunal relied on the various decisions which related to defamation law, which is logical in the context of the use by the legislature of the words hatred, ridicule and contempt. The Tribunal concluded at paragraph 16 as follows:
       "This, in the context of vilification provisions the question is, could the ordinary reasonable reader understand from the public act that he/she is being incited to hatred towards or serious contempt for or serious ridicule of a person on the grounds of race? The question is not, could the ordinary reasonable reader reach such a conclusion, only after his/her own beliefs have been brought into play by the public act".

       15 Further, the fact that the ordinary reader is free to disagree with these facts or opinions is irrelevant. Many readers will disagree with the sentiments expressed in the article or conduct, but that is not the test. The test is whether an ordinary reasonable reader who is not malevolently inclined or free from susceptibility to prejudice would be inclined to hatred by the publication or conduct: see Kazak at first instance p.52.
       16 Finally, the social and historical context of a public act must be relevant at this stage of the enquiry, albeit only to the extent that they may be presumed to be part of the ordinary reasonable reader's knowledge and experience of human affairs (see paragraph 21 of Kazak (on appeal)).
       17 Insofar as that test is concerned and whether it is to be applied to Section 8, it is submitted by the Complainant that the use of the words "any person" should be given their ordinary and beneficial meaning. In other words, it is the conduct that incites "any person" and that no such limitation as was applied in Kazak, should be read into this legislation. I am of the view that the use of the words "that incites" is not materially different from the words which were interpreted in Kazak. If the legislation in Kazak was couched in the following terms – "a person shall not perform a public act that incites hatred etc." – I do not believe a different test would have been applied. I am of the view that the descriptors which set the outer limits of the spectrum within which the ordinary person may be found, are those set out in Kazak. Section 8 of the legislation adds the word "revulsion", but I do not think that alters the descriptors applicable to the "ordinary reasonable person". Accordingly, I propose to apply the test which is set out in paragraph 16 of the decision in Kazak (on appeal).
       18 The meaning of other words in the section are ones that present no difficulty.
    (VCAT Reference No. A392/2002 Page 5 of 140)

       Incites – means to urge, spur on, animate, stimulate or prompt to action.
       Hatred – means intense dislike, detestation.
       Serious – means weighty, important.
       Contempt – the feeling with which one regards anything considered mean, vile or worthless.
       Severe – hard or extreme.
       Ridicule – means words or actions intended to incite contemptuous laughter at a person or thing or derision.

       In respect of the above interpretations, see the Macquarie Dictionary.
       19 The only anti-discrimination case I have been referred to involving religious vilification is Deen v Lamb [2001] QADT 20. That involved a complaint by a Muslim who was the Chairman of the Islamic Council of Queensland. It related to a Federal Election and a pamphlet distributed by one of the candidates. It contained a quote from the Qur'an to say that:
       "So obey not the disbelievers, but strive against them herewith with a greater endeavour."

       20 There were other quotes from the leaflet, but the Tribunal made a decision to rely upon one only. The interpretation of that passage was that people who regard the Qur'an as authoritative are compelled to disobey secular governments, and to war against non-believers, and that Osama Bin Laden and his followers were acting entirely consistently with the teachings of the Qur'an. The pamphlet then went on to compare various Christian Bible passages favourably against the Qur'an. There was no actual use of the word Muslim in the pamphlet.
       21 In upholding the claim for religious vilification by reason of what was contained in the pamphlet, the presiding Member said,
       "I am of the opinion that the Respondent has, by his pamphlet, incited serious contempt for Muslims as a whole, representing that they, as believers in the teachings of the Qur'an are persons who will be prone to disobey the laws of Australia when those laws conflict with the teachings of the Qur'an, to the extent of being prepared to commit murder. He has compared them unfavourably with Christians in that respect. Further, I am of the view that the Respondent has incited hatred towards Muslims. His express identification of a reputed murderer with others who profess the same faith can have no other tendency."

       22 However, the presiding Member went on to decide that, notwithstanding his findings in respect of the pamphlet, that it was protected because of the fact that it was made during the course of a Federal Election. In so finding, the decision relied upon the Commonwealth Constitution insofar as it contains within it, an implied freedom of communication on matters relevant to political discussion. Reliance was placed upon the decision of Australian
    (VCAT Reference No. A392/2002 Page 6 of 140)

    Capital Television Pty Ltd v The Commonwealth [1992] 177 CLR 106 at 139. There is also a provision in the Act which provides that it is not unlawful to do a public act, with a relevant tendency to incite, provided it is done reasonably and in good faith for a purpose in the public interest, including public discussion or debate and exposition of any matter. Accordingly, it was found that the conduct of the candidate for election, fell within one of the exemptions contained within the Act. The Respondents in this case rely upon not dissimilar exemptions which are contained in the Racial and Religious Tolerance Act and I will return to this issue in due course.
       23 If I am wrong with regard to the interpretation which I have adopted of the objective test and that the correct analysis is that stated by counsel for the complainant, I am of the view that it makes no difference to the result in these proceedings. For reasons which I will explain, whatever test is applied, I am satisfied that there has been a breach by the respondents of Section 8 of the Act. […]
    (VCAT Reference No. A392/2002 Page 7 of 140)

    […]    395 I therefore find that the seminar, the newsletter and the article "An Insight Into Islam by Richard" all constitute a breach of section 8 of the Act and that I am not satisfied that they were performed in good faith, whether viewed subjectively or objectively, and that they constitute a breach by the respondent of section 8 of the Act. That finding includes the firstnamed respondent, which is the Body Corporate of the second respondent, who was at all times the public officer of the firstnamed respondent. The first respondent was responsible for the organisation, conduct and promotion of the seminar and website, and its liability arises by virtue of section 15 of the Act.
       396 Accordingly, the complainant succeeds in the application. I will hear the parties on the question of the relevant remedy in due course.
    VCAT Reference No. A392/2002 Page 140 of 140 #
    [Dec 22, 04]
    • Torture in Iraq and Guantanamo Bay -- FBI "framed" (?) United States of America flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Iraq / Irak flag; Mooney's MiniFlags  Cuba flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       ABC News Radio (Australia), Wednesday, December 22, 2004
       UNITED STATES: The Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) has revealed that torture and similar is common in the Iraq prisons and Guantanamo Bay concentration camp run by the United States government.
       The FBI revelations seem to have been made because those doing the illegal torture and "stress questioning" pretended to be FBI agents.
       [COMMENT: The international Red Cross opposition to the Abu Ghraib torture was revealed some months ago. The ICRC had tried in vain to get the US, UK, and Australia to obey the Geneva Convention. Some Guantanamo Bay prisoners have got word out about the misconduct there by those from the "land of the free, and the home of the brave." The highest courts of the USA and the UK took more than two years to make any ruling, and have still failed to rule clearly that those holding them prisoner are lawbreakers and are in contempt of court. All of the prisoners are being held in clear defiance of the centuries-old rights of people to be free unless charged with, and quickly tried for, some offence. COMMENT ENDS.] [Dec 22, 04]

    Not Helpful

       
    AN EDICT from Saudi Arabia circulating among Muslims in Australia said that Muslims should not greet anyone with 'Merry Christmas' and must not return the greeting to anyone who offers it.
       The edict {or fatwa} also said that Muslims must not
    • offer or accept any food or drink linked with the celebration of Christmas;
    • send greeting cards for, or import or sell anything related to Christmas;
    • put up Christmas lights or keep Christmas trees or have any signs relating to the Christmas season.
       – Cameron Stewart, The Australian, December 24, 2003; reprinted on page 4, Annals Australasia, August 2008
    http://www.multiline.com.au/~johnm/submit/subchron2.htm#not_helpful
    • [Arsonists bomb church again, again, and again] Sri Lanka flag; Mooney's MiniFlags 
       The Record (Western Australian Roman Catholic newspaper), "Arsonists bomb church," CNS, p 11, December 23, 2004
       SRI LANKA: Arsonists attacked a Catholic church in Sri Lanka for the third time since November 2003 in what Church authorities believe to be a bias incident.
       Most of the church's interior was destroyed in the December 19 attack; attackers also set fire to the altar, tabernacle, and church organ, said Father Ignatius Varnakulasingham, pastor of St. Michael's Church in Homagama, reported UCA News, an Asian church news agency based in Thailand.
       Father Varnakulasingham said damage to the mission church was about US $10,000.
       He said he cannot rule out the possibility that a political group was involved in the incident.
       "Some Buddhist clergy do not want the Church to be active in Homagama," he said.
       "They do not want other religions to worship because this is a predominantly Buddhist area," he said.
       The local church serves about 130 Catholic families. [Dec 23, 04]
    • Is this the death of free speech in Australia?
       Personal comment received, dated Dec 24, 2004
       AUSTRALIA: A week before Christmas, Compass on ABC (Australia) denigrated MARY in many ways….Bethlehem was a myth, but worst of all they say the Birth of Jesus was the result of a rape by a Roman Soldier…. They even named the soldier… All this from archeological diggings in Palestine I will send them a protest after the holidays….
       Perhaps they may like to make fun of some Jewish heroes of the Talmud for a change…..At least we do still have Jesus' name on our TV here… Hasn't the US banned Him?
       Where is the Church???? A Protestant sect is /has been paying for many TV ad spots, with just a full screen of
    Jesus
    is the
    Reason
    for the
    Season!
    • [Salladin, Crusaders, and Bible calls for retribution]
       The Record (Western Australian Roman Catholic newspaper), "Balancing history," letter by Joe Goerke, Lesmurdie, WA, p 6, December 30, 2004
    • The gory record means we must have free speech.
       Letter to The Record, sent December 31, 2004
       PERTH: The Old Testament backing of retribution was cancelled by Jesus, which seems to have escaped the attention of Joe Goerke's response ("Balancing history", The Record, 30/12) to my letter of 16/12 explaining the Muslim challenge.
       Jesus's message contradicted the retribution scriptures that had been written in older times, and He taught people to love enemies and forgive, tempered in another scripture with submission to authority sent to punish the wicked and reward the good.
       When His associates wanted to call down heavenly fire on an unwelcoming town (Luke 9:54), and Peter struck off the ear of the High Priest's servant, the response of Jesus was the opposite.
       However, His later followers in many wars and in many other ways did not obey his reversal of the old "eye for an eye, tooth for tooth" Hebrew teaching (in Exodus, Leviticus and Deuteronomy).
       And we find it echoed in the Muslim Koran at 5:45 " … the life for the life, the eye for the eye, the nose for the nose, the ear for the ear, the tooth for the tooth, and an equivalent injury for any injury. …" ( www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/ quran/005. qmt.html #005.045 ) [or 5:49]
       By the way, during the Crusaders' murder of the Jerusalem population in 1099 a small number of rich people were spared in order to obtain ransom. So Saladin was not the first. Even the ransoming, as well as the killing and destruction, were huge mortal sins. But one of the non-proximate causes, surely, was the Islamic invasion, occupation and forced conversions in what had been part of the Christian Eastern Empire.
       Christians need to look closely at the Koran's outraged opposition to the idea of God having a son (19.88 onwards www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 019.qmt.html #019.088 ). [or 19.91 ff]
       And note this: 5.33 - "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides …" (www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 005.qmt.html #005.033) [or 5:37]
       There is a text saying to strike terror into the hearts of disbelievers (8.12 www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 008.qmt.html #008.012 ).
       There are several bloodthirsty anti-Jewish and anti-Christian texts in the Koran and the Hadith/Sunnah; we must rouse ourselves from lethargy.
       The Koran's call not to obey disbelievers and hypocrites, which critics say strikes at the heart of orderly government, was mentioned in the Victorian ruling of December 17 under the anti-vilification law. The surah is at 33.01 - O Prophet! Keep thy duty to Allah and obey not the disbelievers and the hypocrites. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise. www.usc.edu/ dept/MSA/quran/ 033.qmt.html #033.001
       While Christians fail to study, and co-operate in allowing the trendies to attack freedom of speech with so-called anti-vilification laws, the propaganda blaming the West for everything continues among the Muslims, and others who ought to know better.
       On December 1, 1145, Pope Blessed Eugene III issued a summons to a second crusade, part of which commented on the first crusade "… the … warriors … freed from the filth of the pagans that city where our Saviour willed to suffer for us, …" (Anne Fremantle, The Papal Encyclicals in their historical context; the teachings of the popes, 1956, Mentor Books, New York; page 67). He didn't apologise and agree that the Muslim pagans should continue to occupy what had been Christian, and previously Jewish, land.
       In the 2000s, persecution of missionaries and established Christian communities, such as those in Iraq, Iran, and Pakistan (unofficial at present), continues. Churches are blown up in Indonesia and Iraq. In the West so far there have been two murders of people who opposed the invaders' teachings.
       Such wickedness is matched by religious suppression in Communist China and North Korea. As Mr Goerke says, Christian, Hindu and Buddhist fundamentalists are just as dangerous to world peace as their Muslim brothers and sisters.
       In the past few days we have learnt that a Christian leader around the time of World War II called on families who had saved Jewish children, usually by having them baptised as if they were their own, not to hand them back to Jews. This document, if genuine, is a similar action to the Muslim seizing of children to become Janissaries.
       Angus & Robertson, Penguin, and Phoenix Press have published cheap copies of the Koran since 2001, and the Internet can be used to help find the texts of interest, and the ones being referred to or quoted by the insurgents, terrorists, "pious" Muslims, and jihad warriors causing such havoc again in today's world. Islam needs another Prophet, or dare I say it here, a Reformation!
       Yes, give Palestinians, Kashmiris, Chechens and others justice and mercy -- but don't forget other peoples deserve peace and freedom, and let us not cripple ourselves with misplaced sympathy, blindness, and parliaments suppressing information.
       A book that would give readers the understanding on how to pray effectively for Muslims is The Islamic Invasion, obtainable from a Christian group, Voice of the Martyrs, Penrith, NSW.
       Or read the literature of the Catholic group, Aid to the Church in Need, of Blacktown, NSW. [Dec 31, 04]
    PARTIAL CONTENTS (After reading an article, use Browser's "Back" button to return to the Contents, which is also an Anchor List)
    Al-Qaida leader warns of new attacks. MIDDLE EAST: Ayman al-Zawahri warns. Feb 24, 2004
    Beaten Saudi woman speaks out. SAUDI ARABIA: Husband strangled, beat, dumped television presenter Rania al-Baz. April 30, 2004
    Colours = "Religion colours the war on terror," KUALA LUMPUR: Muslims worldwide fear Christians are waging a war against Islam, Malaysian Prime Minister Abdullah Badawi said yesterday. August 4, 2004
    Daily life for Christians in Sudan: Persecution.  John Pontifex reports on how the Arab-Muslim north attacks Christians in other parts of Sudan. Mar 25, 04
    Death = "Is This the Death of Christianity in Australia?" Free speech about other religions illegal, non-court tribunal rules. December 17, 2004. MELBOURNE (Vic) AUSTRALIA: The Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal in Melbourne found the two Christian pastors guilty of vilifying Muslims. They had read and explained passages of the Koran to people at a seminar. [Is this the death of Free Speech and Freedom of the Press, one might also ask.] [Dec 17 04]
    Discussion = "Discussion in public about Islam -- peaceful, or not?" AUSTRALIA: December 13, 2004. Letter to Mr Paul Gray, Author of Nightmare of the Prophet. The Dutch bishops were reported in November 2004 as saying that "Islam preaches only peace". Mr Gray, who wrote on page 100 of his 2004 book that violence was against the precepts of Islam, was asked, among other things, to explain threats to crucify unbelievers, the seizure of non-Muslim children to become Janissaries, fatwas [death threats], and the [deception] doctrine of al-taqiyya. [Bets up to $10 will be accepted that he cannot validly reconcile his statement and those four. - Webmaster 13 Dec 04. No reply from his newspaper or him up to 17 Apr 08.] [Dec 13, 04]
    Gunman kills Dutch film director [and stabs him too.] NETHERLANDS: Theo Van Gogh shot and knifed. [Nov 2, 04]
    Haunting memoir of forbidden love our latest literary hoax. Norma Khouri's fake. July 24, 04.
    Ibn Warraq on How to Debate a Muslim. Use Koran, Hadith /Sunnah, and Sira. (discovered Jul 12, 07) Dec 05, 04
    * Jihad book = Jihad book in Australia - Western laws null; no substitute for blood; remove the infidels everywhere: Jihad and Jurisprudence by cleric Abu Qatada, imprisoned overseas as a suspected terrorist leader. See The Weekend Australian, "Jihad on the bookshelf," By Trudy Harris and Vanessa Walker, pages 1 and 2, January 31 - February 1, 2004
    [Muslims issuing books saying England will be Islamic, and other parts of Europe Islamised again.]  "Priest wrong" letter opposing an article by Fr Frank Brennan, S.J.. Mar 25, 04
    Nightmare = Nightmare of the Prophet by Paul Gray, Book Review from the book's Foreword by Yehuda Bauer, News Weekly, Australia, July 31, 2004
    Not Helpful. AUSTRALIAN Muslims had a fatwa circulating telling them to completely boycott Christmas in every aspect of their working and social lives. December 24, 2003
    Prophet of Doom; Islam's terrorist dogma in Muhammad's own words. Book. 2004.
    Slave; The true story of a girl's lost childhood and her fight for survival.  SUDAN and ENGLAND: Ms Mende Nazer's story of Arabs attempting to extinguish Nuba culture and language, their despising black people, cruel clitorectomy, kidnap, rape, slavery -- and freedom. Book. [2004]
    [Terrorism global warning, AND, Pro-immigration letter] – Fr Brennan … AND, Lend your support [for more refugees.] Mar 25 04
    Understanding Islamic Terrorism. ENGLAND: Book by Dr Patrick Sookhdeo. Explanation of the holy books of Islam, the five schools of teaching, about jihad, the longstanding doctrine that non-Muslims and Muslims must be attacked. 2004.
    Victims = Victims of September 11 are the Muslims, according to Islamic newspaper Voice of Islam, "11 September Tribute to Innocent Victims of Terrorism," p 15, Issue No. 11, Rajab 1425H / September 2004. PERTH: "On this day, we remember the deaths of the hearts of 1.2 billion Muslims Worldwide who are blind … to the deaths of Muslims in Iraq, Afghanistan, India, Chechnya, Palestine, Uzbekistan, China, Kashmir, and Indonesia, plus the inhumane imprisonment of Muslims at Guantanamo Bay, Cuba."
       SPELLINGS and NAMES: This website retains the variant spellings of words, such as from North American sources, and of names, such as: bin Laden, bin Ladin; Qu'ran, Koran; Al Qaeda, Al Qaida; Al Hilali, al-Hilaly, Alhilaly; etc., when coming from specialised news sources, books, etc., in order to maintain accuracy and authenticity.
       Al Hilali, based now in Sydney (Australia), at times called a moderate and elsewhere quoted making intemperate statements, and sometimes called Mufti of Australia, is named in different formats in various reports: Sheikh Taj Din Al Hilaly, Sheik Taj Aldin Alhilali, Sheikh Taj Alddin Hamed Al Hilali, Sheikh Taj Aldin Al Hilali, Sheikh Taj El-Din Al Hilaly, Mufti of Australia Taj Aldin Alhilali, Imam Taj Aldin Alhilali, mufti Taj el-din al-Hilaly, mufti of Australia Sheik Taj El-Din al-Hilaly, Sheikh Taj el-Din Al-Hilaly. So far, using "hilal" in Search Engines brings up his name in all formats known to the webmaster. (Transliterating from the Arabic to the Roman alphabet is not an exact science!) The words Sheikh, Imam, and Mufti are traditional titles accorded to Islamic religious leaders.
    ACKNOWLEDGEMENT: Page Breaks - The method of using Style commands to force Page Breaks when printing off Webpages was learnt from Elizabeth CASTRO, HTML for the World Wide Web, 5th edition, with XHTML and CSS, Visual Quickstart Guide, ©2003, Peachpit Press, Berkeley; page 200. The command is inserted in the "Head," and the trigger mechanism adopted was to use a dummy "h6" at the required Page Break. The first use of it on this website was on this webpage on July 14, 2005.
    ®eturn Visitors, Update -- Click "Refresh" or "Reload"
    For light relief, go to change the BACKGROUND COLOUR of this Webpage
    Information sources include: From the Wilderness Publications www.fromthewilderness.com
    Global Economy: The oil behind Bush and Son's campaigns, By Ranjit Devraj, Asia Times Online, http://www.atimes.com/global-econ/CJ06Dj01.html , October 6, 2001
    Buttons to change the BACKGROUND COLOUR of this Webpage

                        
    "BGColour Changer" adapted from a JavaScript demonstration in a chapter based on a book
    by James Jaworski in HTML Complete, Brenda Frink and Michael Anderson (editors),
    Sybex, San Francisco, 1999, page 607.
    Netscape users: If you see question marks (?) on your screen when viewing the following -- Ĉĉ Ĝĝ Ĥĥ Ĵĵ Ŝŝ Ŭŭ -- the problem might disappear if you click "Back", allow the previous webpage to appear, then click "Forward". If you succeed, Netscape will show Esperanto's accented letters and allow you to print them on paper. Internet Explorer 6.0 sometimes leaves the accents off when printing.
    Make Webpages to suit EVERY Browser and System
    To move quickly to the TOP of any webpage, press [Ctrl] + [Home] (or, if in view, click "Top ^ ^" or "^ ^")
    To move quickly DOWN to the bottom, press [Ctrl] + [End] (or, if in view, click "Foot v v" or "v v")
      The opinions expressed on this Website and its Links are those of the Author/s, and not necessarily those of the Owner/s of the Internet Website/s or other material/s and/or of the Internet Server/s-Provider/s.  Comments welcome, but no legal responsibility taken.
      I strive to keep information on this Website up to date, but cannot guarantee the information provided is accurate or of good quality. This information is provided "as is" with no express or implied warranty.  Any mistakes in this information that are brought to my attention will be corrected as soon as possible.  "Mirroring" and use of the material on this site for educational purposes is encouraged; please include proper attribution, i.e., give credit to the author, newspaper or website, etc. with the date.  Individual pages and areas that will be more strictly Copyrighted © or covered by Registered ® Trade Mark ™ rules, requiring you to obtain permission before Mirroring or Printing, will most likely be material produced by commercial and/or profit-making organisations or government agencies. Links from this site to others are for informational purposes and do not necessarily imply my endorsement.

    Translations: With AltaVista™  one may translate up to approximately 2 A4 pages of Webpages in English, Français, Deutsch, Italiano, Português, Español, or Россия (Rossiya = Russian). For more than 24 languages click our Translation webpage. Esperanta -- Free Translating: http://lingvo.org/traduku/ and On-line Dictionary Richardson Vortaro. General On-line Dictionaries with more than a dozen languages including Esperanta and Latina = Latin, one word at a time, try http://dictionaries.travlang.com/ and http://aquarius.net/.
       To SEARCH only ONE WEBPAGE AT A TIME, you may use the built-in features of your own Browser. With most systems press [Ctrl] + F. This will cause a Find dialogue box to appear. Pressing [Ctrl] + H will cause a Find/Replace dialogue box to appear. (With some old programmes, start by pressing [Ctrl] + [Shift] + F. However, if your system requires it, click "Edit", then click "Find".)  Type in a keyword, and press [Enter], or click "Find".
       To search in the whole Site, use the special panel.
    < < Back  Submit-links  Religion  LIST  Chronology 1  Submit-links  Reading  Texts  Next > >
    246  ^ ^  CONTENTS 1   16  Translate  Links  Events  Books  HOME  v v   249
    Search for
    Impressed? LookSmart and get a Free Search Engine for your own Web Site
    WWW Search Engines: www.metacrawler.com  www.google.com  www.looksmart.com ; AVG Free Anti-Virus
    Hived off with Microsoft® WordPad© on 10 November 2004, spellchecked on Microsoft® Word© (retaining regional and variant spellings of names and other words) on 16 Sep 05, last modified on 17 Apr 09
    Translations: http://babelfish.altavista.com/  www.tranexp.com/  www.alis.com/  http://lingvo.org/traduku

    "Voyager" MIDI music, console 145 x 40 pixels, 9 kb, plays 1min 43sec Console code adapted from: www.colorado.edu/AmStudies/lewis/Design/feel.htm and others.

    SUBMISSION STUDY UNIT
    Doc 247 : submit/subchron2.htm

    Electoral authorisation: